a_o refuter_fw-la of_o error_n &_o make_v this_o a_o light_a one_o have_v you_o any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n cyprian_n s._n austin_n or_o such_o saint_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o some_o zeal_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o gospel_n and_o religion_n how_o can_v this_o ever_o have_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o pen_n to_o call_v they_o most_o holy_a who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v as_o far_o from_o all_o true_a holiness_n as_o ever_o be_v scribe_n or_o pharisee_n to_o call_v they_o most_o holy_a who_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n where_o holiness_n begin_v for_o whereas_o to_o holiness_n first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o be_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n in_o good_a work_v to_o call_v a_o man_n holy_a without_o the_o first_o be_v to_o commend_v for_o strength_n and_o valour_n a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o a_o sound_a joint_n or_o to_o praise_v for_o eloquence_n such_o a_o one_o who_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o head_n church_n in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n &_o professor_n of_o christianity_n there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n many_o that_o have_v live_v very_o hard_a &_o severe_a life_n that_o have_v bestow_v their_o good_n among_o the_o poor_a that_o after_o many_o labour_n and_o travail_n &_o rare_a work_n of_o extraordinary_a zeal_n have_v at_o length_n suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o oftentimes_o chance_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n before_o constantinus_n magnus_n 23._o yet_o if_o such_o man_n live_v and_o die_v schismatics_n that_o be_v not_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o any_o true_a christian_a hold_v they_o for_o good_a &_o holy_a if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n say_v the_o apostle_n 13._o and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o can_v move_v mountain_n if_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o my_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n yet_o want_v the_o charity_n of_o my_o brethren_n 4_o be_v without_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n eccles_n they_o can_v dwell_v with_o god_n that_o be_v not_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n 252_o though_o they_o burn_v amid_o the_o flame_n &_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o fire_n or_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n so_o yield_v their_o life_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o punyshment_n of_o infidelity_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v slay_v he_o can_v not_o be_v crown_v he_o profess_v himself_o such_o a_o christian_a as_o the_o devil_n many_o time_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o catholic_a church_n though_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o live_v very_o commendablie_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o only_a offence_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v all_o this_o true_a of_o man_n christian_n by_o profession_n believe_v right_o in_o every_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o only_o err_v in_o a_o secondary_a point_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o true_a when_o the_o error_n run_v so_o gross_o against_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o capital_a article_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a part_n whence_o christianity_n have_v his_o name_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a hart_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v a_o fault_n against_o the_o body_n so_o pollute_v and_o contaminate_v a_o man_n that_o he_o become_v with_o all_o his_o suppose_a holiness_n a_o infidel_n wicked_a profane_a a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o damnable_a creature_n and_o can_v such_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o head_n be_v so_o light_a and_o contemptible_a that_o the_o offender_n remain_v notwithstanding_o faithful_a a_o good_a christian_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o yet_o quite_o abolish_v nor_o the_o gospel_n so_o universallie_o and_o clear_o publish_v say_v of_o the_o galatian_n who_o will_v have_v join_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n o_o you_o senseless_a galatian_n 3_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n 2._o behold_v i_o paul_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcide_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o though_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n teach_v you_o so_o that_o be_v 8._o preach_v you_o work_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christ_n anathema_n be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o he_o how_o they_o may_v a_o christian_a that_o either_o love_v or_o fear_v christ_n thus_o extenuate_v the_o father_n error_n be_v by_o m._n w._n declaration_n in_o substance_n the_o self_n same_o by_o reason_n of_o circumstance_n far_o more_o heinous_a the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v more_o larglie_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n more_o deep_o root_v the_o law_n more_o undoubted_o abolish_v and_o every_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n more_o clear_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v wherefore_o in_o this_o i_o take_v m._n whit._n inexcusablie_o rather_o for_o a_o pagane_n then_o for_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n by_o their_o penitential_a work_n derogate_a from_o christ_n and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o his_o room_n ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o call_v they_o sanctissimas_fw-la most_o holy_a whereas_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v the_o most_o impious_a and_o detestable_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n adversusfalsò_fw-la nominatum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la describe_v his_o iustifi_a faith_n write_v thus_o although_o wicked_o yet_o agreablie_o to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n 322._o mark_v i_o say_v he_o what_o be_v christian_a faith_n christian_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o no_o work_n but_o by_o only_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o thy_o mediator_n and_o by_o mercy_n in_o he_o give_v thou_o free_o thou_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v gal._n 1._o so_o as_o a_o man_n despair_n of_o all_o his_o own_o strength_n work_n and_o endeavour_n and_o depend_v altogether_o of_o a_o other_o man_n merit_n and_o a_o other_o man_n justice_n judaical_a faith_n be_v to_o intend_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v by_o thy_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n rom._n 10._o by_o this_o christ_n be_v cast_v away_o to_o like_o effect_n he_o write_v in_o his_o second_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galatian_n 382._o expound_v these_o word_n his_o qui_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_o seruiebatis_fw-la you_o serve_v they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n upon_o these_o word_n he_o make_v this_o question_n and_o thus_o solu_v it_o be_v it_o all_o one_o in_o s._n paul_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o la_o from_o faith_n to_o work_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n i_o answer_v whosoever_o fall_v from_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n he_o become_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o return_v to_o the_o la_o or_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o anabaptist_n for_o this_o article_n once_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o mere_a error_n hypocrisy_n impiety_n idolatry_n although_o in_o show_v there_o appear_v excellent_a truth_n worship_n of_o god_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o special_a matter_n he_o most_o wicked_o but_o most_o plain_o adjudge_v they_o to_o hell_n fire_n for_o their_o wicked_a faith_n in_o this_o very_a cause_n i_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o life_n but_o for_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n those_o old_a papist_n live_v now_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o do_v to_o these_o new_a papist_n 400._o thus_o stand_v his_o word_n si_fw-mi illa_fw-la facies_fw-la veteris_fw-la papatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o that_o face_n and_o form_n of_o old_a papistry_n stand_v now_o if_o that_o discipline_n be_v
apostasy_n from_o christ_n these_o late_a hundred_o year_n scripture_n upon_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v depend_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o his_o book_n be_v a_o absurdity_n in_o christian_a religion_n so_o foul_a monstruous_a and_o abominable_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v of_o any_o man_n except_o he_o first_o of_o all_o deny_v the_o very_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o preach_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o eternal_a kingdom_n &_o priesthood_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o entire_a sum_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n incarnation_n g._n but_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o a_o church_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v separate_v to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o preach_v but_o to_o erect_v and_o instruct_v such_o a_o church_n etc._n to_o what_o end_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o to_o redeem_v &_o sanctify_v such_o a_o church_n &_o leave_v unto_o it_o a_o everlasting_a remedy_n to_o blot_v out_o her_o sin_n and_o offence_n how_o be_v he_o a_o eternal_a king_n 7._o who_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a people_n obe_v he_o and_o observe_v his_o law_n how_o a_o eternal_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v apply_v to_o none_o &_o avail_v for_o none_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v 16._o but_o to_o remain_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o declaration_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c_o by_o his_o apostle_n found_v such_o a_o church_n in_o which_o his_o will_n shall_v evermore_o be_v open_o preach_v his_o sacrament_n right_o evermore_o minister_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n always_o preserve_v a_o certain_a way_n for_o convert_n infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o confute_v error_n and_o heresy_n be_v continue_v and_o all_o true_a christian_n maintain_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o unity_n of_o his_o true_a faith_n against_o all_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n even_o until_o his_o come_n to_o the_o general_a judgement_n final_o that_o such_o a_o city_n and_o common_a wealth_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o constant_a so_o strong_a so_o unmoveable_a 9_o that_o it_o shall_v uphold_v the_o glory_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n â—_o against_o prince_n against_o potentate_n against_o king_n and_o emperor_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o all_o with_o might_n and_o main_n apply_v their_o whole_a power_n to_o the_o suppress_n and_o root_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n shall_v never_o cease_v day_n nor_o night_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n 6._o that_o howsoever_o darkness_n cover_v all_o other_o nation_n 2.3_o yet_o the_o light_n there_o of_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o 21._o but_o remain_v in_o it_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o a_o other_o even_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o a_o narrow_a room_n 8.11.17_o as_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o shall_v be_v diffund_v through_o all_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o course_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v rather_o fail_v etc._n than_o priest_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o albeit_o other_o monarchy_n have_v a_o end_n &_o be_v alter_v as_o the_o assyrian_n the_o persian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o roman_n yet_o this_o shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o such_o a_o teration_n 44._o but_o shall_v stand_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o wherefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n have_v fail_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n be_v all_o liar_n that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a for_o touch_v the_o strange_a devise_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n day_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v of_o late_o imagine_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o fancy_n but_o a_o mere_a poetical_a fancy_n a_o fancy_n which_o consist_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n and_o credit_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o never_o yet_o bring_v any_o scripture_n council_n father_n doctor_z chronicler_n or_o writer_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a a_o fancy_n by_o which_o any_o sect_n never_o so_o horrible_a may_v defend_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o a_o fancy_n frame_v and_o patch_v together_o of_o mere_a contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n a_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v long_o since_o abandon_v of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n in_o other_o country_n as_o most_o wicked_a and_o pestilent_a be_v now_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o misery_n and_o necessity_n receive_v of_o our_o english_a divine_n 1561._o whensoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n say_v melanchthon_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o company_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n nether_a let_v we_o dream_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o this_o visible_a society_n for_o nether_a will_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o acknowledge_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o nether_a have_v he_o reveal_v himself_o else_o where_o save_v only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n visible_a in_o which_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v nether_a let_v we_o imagine_v of_o any_o other_o invisible_a church_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v sound_v open_o among_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 18_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o to_o all_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v public_a and_o have_v public_a assembly_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 4._o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o company_n let_v we_o be_v citizen_n and_o member_n of_o this_o visible_a congregation_n as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 83._o psalm_n which_o place_n and_o other_o the_o like_a speak_v not_o of_o plato_n idea_n but_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n refel_v this_o mad_a fancy_n he_o ever_o conclude_v necesse_fw-la est_fw-la fateri_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o confess_v a_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v matth._n 18_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n &_o whereof_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n what_o a_o spectacle_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o whereunto_o tend_v this_o monstruous_a speech_n which_o deni_v the_o visible_a church_n delet_fw-la omne_fw-la testimonia_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la abolet_fw-la iudicia_fw-la facit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinitam_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la cyclopum_fw-la politiam_fw-la in_o quaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la euripidem_fw-la it_o abolish_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o take_v away_o all_o judgement_n it_o cause_v a_o endless_a confusion_n church_n and_o induce_v a_o common_a wealth_n of_o unruly_a ruffian_n or_o atheist_n wherein_o no_o one_o care_v for_o a_o other_o church_n and_o caluin_n interprete_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholican_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n &_o say_v furthermore_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n by_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n except_o we_o be_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o nourish_v aâ—d_v rule_v by_o she_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v 4._o add_v quod_fw-la extra_fw-la eius_fw-la gremium_fw-la nullae_fw-la est_fw-la spâ—randa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la salus_fw-la teste_fw-la jesai_n c._n 37._o vers_fw-la 32._o joel._n ca._n 2._o v._n 32._o ezechiel_n ca._n 13._o v._n 9_o psal_n 106._o v._n 4._o add_v here_o unto_o that_o out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o nor_o any_o salvation_n as_o witness_v isaie_n joel_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n 2._o and_o oecolampadius_n write_v upon_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o those_o word_n ca._n 2._o fluent_a ad_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la create_v be_v the_o dignity_n say_v he_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v
state_n &_o prince_n and_o nation_n who_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n &_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v now_o nullis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la say_v he_o nec_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nec_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la nec_fw-la imperatores_fw-la nec_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o never_o want_v at_o any_o time_n nether_a bishop_n nether_a priest_n nor_o emperor_n nor_o nation_n nor_o private_a man_n which_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v condemn_v of_o your_o church_n for_o heretic_n then_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a communion_n of_o your_o apostasy_n wherefore_o have_v so_o large_a a_o scope_n let_v he_o repair_v to_o that_o his_o own_o church_n and_o succession_n of_o protestant_n and_o of_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a write_a bible_n of_o who_o he_o receave_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o not_o to_o our_o church_n and_o succession_n of_o catholic_n who_o he_o chief_o condemn_v for_o err_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o then_o reprove_v as_o bitter_o for_o corrupt_v the_o true_a text_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o if_o as_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v demand_n if_o thus_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o church_n for_o true_a bible_n she_o can_v serve_v he_o with_o more_o variety_n of_o such_o &_o in_o mo_z language_n than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o ease_n to_o read_v 6._o if_o he_o demand_v this_o as_o a_o heretic_n as_o a_o rebellious_a apostata_fw-la as_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n and_o maintain_v strife_n the_o church_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o he_o she_o answer_v as_o our_o saviour_n answer_v the_o pharisee_n quid_fw-la i_o tentatis_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la &_o as_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n nolite_fw-la dare_v sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la she_o send_v he_o to_o his_o own_o scatter_a and_o divide_a congregation_n in_o to_o who_o communion_n he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o &_o under_o who_o false_a banner_n he_o fight_v against_o she_o who_o the_o universal_a christian_a world_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n until_o our_o day_n have_v acknowlege_v for_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o hebrew_v fountain_n and_o original_n wherein_o i_o have_v staâ—ed_v somewhat_o the_o long_a first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n i_o charge_v m.w._n with_o a_o manifest_a lie_n 16._o in_o sa_v we_o flee_v the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o contain_v the_o assure_a bane_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o cause_n he_o may_v here_o perceive_v in_o part_n thereof_o what_o reason_n what_o argument_n what_o conscience_n move_v the_o church_n thus_o to_o prescribe_v and_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o church_n ordinance_n herein_o that_o we_o nether_a fear_n nor_o contemn_v nor_o refuse_v it_o but_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n study_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o though_o we_o hang_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o jew_v deprave_v a_o text_n touch_v christ_n divinity_n we_o therefore_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o if_o they_o raze_v out_o the_o only_a text_n that_o foreshow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o crucify_a we_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o geve_v over_o our_o faith_n that_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n secondare_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v to_o satisfy_v m·_n vv._n demand_n who_o challenge_v we_o so_o confident_o to_o show_v any_o error_n in_o the_o original_n who_o affirm_v so_o peremptory_o those_o place_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o untouched_a which_o appertain_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v he_o now_o see_v if_o he_o will_v believe_v either_o reason_n or_o his_o own_o master_n beside_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v over_o slender_a when_o he_o will_v conclude_v those_o originalle_n to_o be_v pure_a because_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n but_o those_o which_o proceed_v of_o wilfulness_n and_o malice_n against_o christian_a religion_n catholic_a as_o though_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o err_v by_o negligence_n ignorance_n and_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n by_o which_o caluine_n beza_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o knot_n can_v imagine_v very_o many_o and_o the_o same_o very_a gross_a error_n to_o have_v creep_v in_o to_o our_o latin_a bible_n but_o true_a be_v the_o old_a proverb_n graculus_n graculo_fw-la like_o will_n to_o like_a as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o near_a alliance_n and_o brotherhode_n they_o judge_v so_o divine_o as_o though_o they_o be_v half_a god_n who_o never_o err_v either_o of_o malice_n either_o of_o wilfulness_n or_o ignorance_n or_o slowthfulnes_n or_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n or_o through_o any_o kind_n of_o like_a either_o sin_n or_o imbecility_n but_o of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n by_o who_o they_o have_v that_o piece_n of_o christianity_n which_o yet_o they_o retain_v they_o deem_v most_o wicked_o they_o they_o account_v more_o dissolute_a more_o irreligious_a more_o careless_a &_o negligent_a in_o matter_n divine_a than_o the_o worst_a people_n that_o live_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n these_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v err_v both_o of_o malice_n and_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o of_o contempt_n and_o of_o negligence_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o fault_a voluntary_a &_o involuntarie_a whereunto_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o fall_v three_o some_o reason_n move_v i_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v because_o nether_a m._n martin_n in_o his_o discovery_n much_o less_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n handle_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o that_o book_n that_o be_v geve_v reason_n why_o in_o that_o translation_n the_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n be_v follow_v before_o the_o common_a greek_a testament_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o albeit_o m._n 39_o martin_n prove_v error_n in_o matter_n historical_a to_o be_v in_o our_o common_a hebrew_n bible_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n therein_o but_o rather_o presuppose_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o be_v altogether_o true_a as_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o discover_v their_o wilfulness_n and_o perversitie_n who_o in_o their_o translation_n depart_v sundry_a time_n from_o those_o hebrew_n original_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o magnify_v as_o altogether_o faultless_a and_o unspotted_a one_o principal_a corruption_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n he_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 21._o psalm_n 9_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v malicious_o alter_v by_o mutation_n of_o one_o or_o other_o letter_n in_o to_o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o foot_n without_o wit_n reason_n or_o common_a sense_n whereby_o be_v evacuate_v the_o best_a and_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o christ_n crucify_a who_o beside_o m._n w._n will_v so_o blind_o have_v dissemble_v it_o &_o yet_o still_o sing_v we_o the_o old_a song_n of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n it_o be_v write_v that_o not_o long_o sithence_o certain_a evangelical_a anabaptiste_n late_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n read_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o castalios_n translation_n â—5_n jesum_fw-la nazarenum_fw-la scelestis_fw-la manibus_fw-la comprehendistis_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la palum_fw-la alligatum_fw-la sustulistis_fw-la jesus_n of_o nazareth_n you_o have_v apprehend_v and_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o post_n or_o stake_n so_o make_v he_o away_o 648._o upon_o this_o text_n fall_v to_o a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a contention_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o congregation_n whether_o christ_n be_v pierce_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v or_o be_v only_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o a_o gibbet_n as_o the_o fashion_n among_o the_o turk_n be_v now_o a_o day_n &_o as_o the_o other_o two_o thief_n be_v do_v to_o death_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o remove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o these_o good_a fellow_n care_v not_o for_o and_o this_o place_n of_o david_n crucify_a and_o certain_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o can_v not_o perhaps_o nether_a out_o of_o the_o new_a be_v clear_o prove_v to_o a_o contentious_a heretic_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o we_o believe_v for_o as_o the_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n at_o home_n in_o our_o country_n glad_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o all_o sign_n or_o memory_n there_o of_o &_o both_o in_o private_a talk_n &_o public_a preach_n and_o write_v cross_n rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o
populus_fw-la positus_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la illyricus_n populus_fw-la qui_fw-la agebat_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la castalio_n populus_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la degens_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o in_o either_o of_o our_o latin_a testament_n be_v any_o error_n one_o follow_v precise_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o euangeliste_n how_o much_o great_a be_v their_o fault_n which_o follow_v nether_a of_o both_o but_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o so_o vain_a a_o cauâ—l_n the_o truth_n be_v reader_n we_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o common_a &_o best_a correct_a print_n which_o have_v this_o in_o the_o text_n &_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o also_o note_v thou_o to_o what_o beggarly_a shift_n this_o man_n be_v drive_v who_o to_o make_v some_o show_v of_o talk_v be_v glad_a to_o snatch_v at_o such_o shadow_n to_o imagine_v fault_n to_o seyne_v lie_n and_o the_o some_o nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o be_v grant_v and_o these_o fault_n in_o number_n of_o object_v two_o for_o any_o colour_n pretence_n or_o show_v one_o in_o truth_n &_o verity_n none_o montea_fw-la be_v all_o those_o profane_a horrible_a outrageous_a and_o desperate_a corruption_n commit_v in_o our_o testament_n for_o which_o he_o bold_o pronounce_v as_o from_o his_o chayer_n of_o estate_n that_o this_o 5000_o year_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v add_v or_o 50000_o year_n before_o there_o be_v never_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o any_o language_n so_o full_a of_o outrageous_a fault_n so_o much_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o irrision_n of_o god_n word_n &_o wherein_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o appear_v etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v say_v iwenal_n medici_n mediam_fw-la pertundite_n venam_fw-la or_o minister_v unto_o he_o some_o physic_n for_o sure_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n chap._n xvi_o a_o defence_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_z the_o translation_n which_o he_o impugn_v by_o such_o strong_a argument_n as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o annotation_n which_o he_o refall_v with_o like_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v as_o before_o with_o a_o like_a invective_n in_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la illis_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la contaminatius_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la prodiit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o nothing_o be_v ever_o publish_v a_o broad_a more_o corrupt_a than_o those_o annotation_n true_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v ever_o hate_v the_o roman_a religion_n even_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o so_o now_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o induce_v by_o these_o man_n desperateness_n and_o importunity_n to_o abhor_v it_o much_o more_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a he_o abhor_v our_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o for_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o except_o he_o have_v better_a learning_n in_o store_n than_o he_o have_v utter_v yet_o i_o trust_v his_o great_a hatred_n against_o it_o will_v not_o do_v it_o any_o great_a harm_n and_o these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o as_o he_o upon_o this_o pretend_a occasion_n conceive_v so_o evil_a of_o our_o faith_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o know_v many_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o not_o in_o catholic_a religion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heresy_n but_o in_o heresy_n with_o he_o &_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o and_o love_v it_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n come_v to_o better_a judgement_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n faith_n upon_o consideration_n of_o such_o lie_a writer_n as_o he_o most_o honour_v m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o they_o have_v detest_v his_o gospel_n even_o to_o hell_n gate_n of_o which_o number_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n be_v common_a to_o both_o side_n this_o rather_o be_v worth_a the_o examine_n whether_o we_o have_v minister_v he_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o to_o so_o deep_a hatred_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o they_o rather_o have_v give_fw-ge we_o just_a cause_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o abhor_v their_o new_a gospel_n this_o in_o some_o part_n will_v appear_v by_o m_n w._n discourse_n against_o these_o annotation_n 22._o thus_o he_o proceed_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o this_o beat_v of_o the_o papist_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v wise_a man_n will_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o dislike_n that_o religion_n for_o when_o they_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o of_o old_a be_v always_o account_v false_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o these_o man_n as_o most_o true_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o miserable_o these_o man_n abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o most_o absurd_a interpretation_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v disallow_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v support_v with_o such_o trifle_n and_o tale_n 11._o when_o they_o hear_v the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v three_o king_n who_o name_n be_v gaspar_n 12._o melchior_n baltasar_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o father_n of_o monk_n that_o when_o s._n 58._o stevin_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n a_o stone_n rebound_v back_o from_o his_o elbow_n which_o now_o be_v keep_v at_o aâ—cona_n in_o italy_n that_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n be_v expect_v to_o come_v before_o the_o late_a day_n unto_o three_o head_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o annotation_n accusation_n to_o error_n commit_v in_o matter_n historical_a to_o fault_n commit_v in_o frame_v argument_n and_o to_o certain_a blasphemy_n as_o he_o call_v they_o utter_v against_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o part_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o word_n which_o here_o thou_o see_v the_o second_o and_o three_o shall_v follow_v in_o order_n to_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o say_v point_n by_o point_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o aestus_fw-la pontificius_fw-la heat_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o he_o hope_v will_v be_v cool_v i_o know_v not_o well_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o zeal_n of_o good_a priest_n who_o to_o reclaim_v some_o from_o damnation_n venture_v their_o life_n in_o england_n dispute_v although_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_a minister_n take_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o cool_v their_o heat_n by_o their_o strange_a manner_n of_o dispute_v i_o mean_v by_o thrust_v in_o every_o syllogism_n a_o conclusion_n of_o treason_n from_o sacrament_n mass_n disputation_n confession_n reconciliation_n church_n infer_v â—go_o you_o be_v traitor_n and_o so_o enflame_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o answer_v by_o hang_v they_o who_o they_o can_v answer_v by_o learning_n yet_o our_o lord_n be_v praise_v this_o manner_n of_o their_o deal_n though_o it_o be_v bloody_a and_o of_o they_o assume_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o first_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n even_o of_o necessity_n time_n because_o otherwise_o they_o see_v their_o gospel_n can_v not_o stand_v yet_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v praise_v experience_n show_v that_o it_o cool_v none_o but_o inflame_v many_o 48_o ignem_fw-la veni_fw-la mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n et_fw-la quid_fw-la volo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la &_o howsoever_o our_o lord_n shall_v deal_v hereafter_o with_o our_o country_n whether_o he_o will_v abandom_n it_o to_o apostasy_n as_o he_o have_v asia_n and_o africa_n or_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v thus_o much_o assure_v yourself_o m._n w._n that_o this_o kind_n of_o heat_n will_v never_o be_v cool_v in_o your_o day_n the_o plot_n be_v lay_v the_o charge_n be_v cast_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v begin_v and_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o christ_n have_v pour_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o abundant_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o heat_n of_o writing_n book_n with_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v the_o way_n to_o cool_v that_o heat_n be_v either_o to_o answer_v they_o more_o substantial_o than_o hitherto_o you_o have_v writer_n or_o else_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o at_o al._n for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o set_v forth_o such_o stuff_n as_o you_o for_o your_o part_n and_o your_o late_a writer_n of_o like_a quality_n allow_v we_o yourselves_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o make_v matter_n to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v silent_a child_n may_v find_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v you_o heretic_n if_o you_o imagine_v that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o unconstant_a
christ_n divinity_n 303._o confess_v by_o luther_n 304._o confess_v by_o lyra._n 306._o item_n in_o jeremie_n 307._o confess_v and_o prove_v by_o lyra._n 308.309_o in_o isai_n against_o christ_n passion_n 310.311_o confess_v by_o luther_n 312.313_o item_n in_o the_o psalm_n 355._o follow_v by_o the_o tigurine_a translator_n 358._o and_o bucer_n 357._o item_n in_o daniel_n 313._o general_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrue_n text_n can_v not_o be_v so_o sincere_a as_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v 317.318_o etc._n etc._n many_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lose_v pa._n 317.318_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o hebrue_n by_o mistake_v one_o letter_n for_o a_o other_o pa._n 322.323.325_o that_o the_o hebrue_n bible_n be_v faulty_a confess_v by_o castalio_n pa._n 326.327_o by_o d._n humphrey_n 327._o by_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la 327._o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a opinion_n to_o think_v they_o altogether_o faultless_a 327._o they_o have_v great_a diversity_n of_o read_v 331.332_o somewhat_o want_v in_o they_o 332.333_o although_o s._n hierom_n appeal_v from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o hebrue_n yet_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v not_o now_o pa._n 333.334_o he_o confess_v and_o prove_v the_o hebrue_n to_o be_v faulty_a 334.335.336_o a_o argument_n common_o make_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrue_n pa._n 338.339_o answer_v 339_o 340._o etc._n etc._n s._n justine_n prove_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v corrupt_v their_o bible_n pa._n 341.342.343.344_o hebrew_n knowledge_n much_o advance_v by_o catholic_n pa._n 352.440_o the_o hebrue_n tongue_n much_o subject_n to_o cavil_v pa._n 431.432.433_o see_v rabbin_n a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o settle_a faith_n before_o he_o confer_v greek_a and_o hebrue_n text_n pa._n 441.442_o best_o hebritian_n be_v not_o best_o christian_n pa._n 441._o our_o first_o apostle_n plant_v perfect_a christianity_n without_o hebrue_n pa._n 345._o heretic_n general_o give_v to_o scorn_v pa._n 511._o s._n hierom_n condemn_v as_o ignorant_a of_o all_o divinity_n pa._n 371._o i_o s._n james_n epistle_n refuse_v by_o luther_n lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n pa._n 8.9.10.11.12_o et_fw-fr 17.22.23_o caluin_n mangle_v it_o 288.289_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v pa._n 133.138_o the_o true_a image_n thereof_o 133._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 138._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o reason_n or_o learning_n 138.139.140.141_o it_o contain_v in_o effect_n only_o three_o article_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 133.136.137.138_o see_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n m._n jewel_n pass_v vanity_n in_o brag_v and_o lie_v pa._n 460._o his_o manner_n of_o answer_a d._n harding_n pref_o 75.76_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pa._n 513.514.515_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n pa._n 304._o in_o despite_n of_o christian_n 314.329_o negligent_a in_o conserve_n their_o scripture_n 328.329_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 329.330_o very_o probable_a that_o christ_n reprehend_v they_o for_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 339._o see_v hebrew_n s._n john_n baptist_n live_v a_o monastical_a life_n pa._n 492._o k_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n be_v king_n pa._n 485._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 489._o that_o they_o be_v three_o 489._o 490._o their_o name_n 490.491_o l_o s._n luke_n gospel_n call_v in_o question_n pa._n 27.28.29.32_o luther_n work_n alter_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o lutheran_n pa._n 5_o 6.13_o by_o the_o caluinist_n 7._o he_o deni_v s._n james_n epistle_n p._n 11._o his_o immoderate_a brag_n 42._o his_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 43.44.45.46_o his_o judgement_n of_o their_o religion_n 52.53.483_o he_o refuse_v their_o bible_n 45._o singular_o honour_v by_o the_o english_a church_n 18.191_o prefer_v by_o m._n w._n before_o all_o doctor_n 47._o most_o absurd_o 48.50_o he_o deride_v the_o zwinglians_n fond_a argument_n 258._o luther_n a_o shameful_a corrupter_n of_o scripture_n 377.378_o lucian_n true_a history_n praef_n pa._n 4.5_o m_o heretical_a martyr_n damn_v pa._n 117._o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrue_n pa._n 290._o the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o greek_a translation_n more_o authentical_a 291._o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o the_o maccabee_n be_v as_o forcible_a against_o s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n 506.507.508_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v pa._n 57_o grant_v by_o m._n w._n deny_v by_o all_o other_o protestant_n pa._n 58.59.60_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 60._o why_o not_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 61.537_o etc._n etc._n melanchthon_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n pa._n 190._o merit_n of_o work_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o work_n n_o novelty_n of_o word_n dangerous_a in_o christian_a religion_n pa._n 266.267_o exemplify_v 268.269_o it_o induce_v contempt_n of_o faith_n 270._o and_o lead_v to_o paganism_n 276.277.278_o o_o only_a faith_n see_v faith_n p_o penance_n what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n 86.90.91_o it_o reject_v external_a work_n of_o fast_v &_o discipline_n ibid._n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o scripture_n 87.88.89_o 90._o by_o s._n cypian_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n 124.125_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o value_n of_o they_o 92._o the_o protestant_n contradictory_n argument_n against_o they_o 91._o 93.94_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o room_n deny_v most_o absurd_o pa._n 130.131.132_o his_o primacy_n 498.510_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n pa._n 502._o 503.512.513_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n prove_v evident_o by_o those_o father_n who_o m._n jewel_n name_v his_o master_n to_o the_o contrary_n pa._n 143._o by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o xystus_fw-la 143.144_o by_o s._n leo_n 146_o 147._o s._n leo_n govern_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n 147.148.149_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 148._o he_o summon_v general_a counsel_n 152._o he_o be_v head_n of_o they_o 153._o no_o lawful_a council_n without_o his_o approbation_n 152._o this_o primacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n 143.144.153_o s._n gregory_n account_v the_o roman_a church_n head_n of_o all_o other_o pa._n 156.158_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 156._o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n 156.157_o 158.162.163_o the_o protestant_n common_a objection_n take_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n answer_v pa._n 159.160.161.162_o the_o name_n universal_a in_o what_o sort_n and_o sense_n dislike_v by_o s._n gregory_n pa._n 160.161.163_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n pa._n 64._o s._n austin_n such_o a_o priest_n 64.65.66_o so_o be_v s._n leo_n and_o s._n hierom._n 69._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o rule_v but_o by_o such_o priest_n 67.68.69_o such_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o builder_n of_o our_o church_n in_o england_n 68_o s._n paul_n discourse_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n hebr._n 7._o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 74._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 79._o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n praef_n pa._n 88.90_o it_o agree_v not_o proper_o to_o our_o english_a gospeller_n ibi_fw-la in_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n or_o certainty_n praef_n pa._n 7.24.37_o exemplify_v by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n ibid._n 9.10_o by_o baptism_n 11.12_o confirmation_n 13._o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 14._o christ_n divinity_n 14.15_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n 15.16_o regiment_n of_o woman_n 18._o great_a difference_n in_o their_o communion_n book_n 11.12.13_o the_o diverse_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n 20.21.22_o in_o the_o protestant_n writing_n and_o dispute_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n pref_o pa._n 8._o exemplify_v by_o their_o refusal_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n pa._n 26._o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o general_a counsel_n ibi_fw-la ancient_a father_n 27._o apostle_n &_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o 28.29.30_o martyr_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o own_o 30.31.32_o they_o reduce_v all_o to_o private_a fancy_n 35.36.37.38_o they_o pass_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o denial_n of_o all_o thing_n pa._n 38.39_o their_o manifold_a pope_n 33.34_o the_o forefather_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n pa._n 349._o of_o who_o they_o must_v look_v for_o the_o true_a scripture_n 348.351_o a_o true_a confession_n of_o a_o principal_a protestant_n 407._o their_o church_n void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n 407.408_o they_o persuade_v atheism_n by_o scripture_n 408.409_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v tend_v thereunto_o 410.411.428_o their_o vaunt_a of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n sensible_o refute_v 408._o the_o protestant_n manner_n of_o answer_v the_o catholic_n pag._n 412._o they_o deny_v all_o doctor_n 413._o they_o deny_v sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n 413.414_o they_o pretend_v the_o greek_a 415._o they_o false_o translate_v the_o greek_a 416._o they_o refuse_v the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a
particular_a synod_n or_o general_a counsel_n yea_o many_o time_n &_o common_o before_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v their_o mutability_n in_o faith_n withdraw_v i_o from_o all_o deal_n with_o they_o as_o man_n altogether_o irreligious_a unchristian_a and_o godless_a so_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o want_n of_o all_o sound_a argument_n of_o disputation_n as_o much_o discourage_v i_o from_o write_v unto_o they_o as_o man_n altogether_o ungrounded_a unlearned_a &_o contentious_a such_o as_o love_v to_o maintain_v a_o endless_a talk_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o have_v no_o order_n or_o form_n to_o conclude_v &_o resolve_v of_o any_o thing_n faith_n these_o two_o part_n i_o will_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o a_o few_o example_n in_o england_n what_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o statute_n more_o careful_o provide_v for_o by_o severity_n of_o punishment_n more_o urge_v by_o preach_v or_o write_v more_o advance_v church_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a more_o beat_v in_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o subject_n than_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o denial_n whereof_o so_o many_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n in_o our_o memory_n have_v suffer_v death_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o subject_n of_o scotland_n be_v well_o allow_v to_o restrain_v church_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o to_o keep_v in_o captivity_n their_o own_o sovereign_n for_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o justification_n not_o long_o sithence_o publish_v in_o their_o language_n where_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o the_o minister_n use_v these_o word_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v open_o impugn_a when_o as_o the_o king_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v induce_v to_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o privy_a council_n judge_n in_o the_o cognition_n of_o matter_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a â—532_n and_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n usurp_v there_o in_o of_o old_a yea_o and_o more_o over_o to_o discharge_v the_o general_a assembly_n &_o all_o pastor_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n also_o to_o suspend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o some_o preacher_n have_v be_v stop_v by_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o faith_n &_o gospel_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n how_o free_o the_o puritan_n inveigh_v against_o that_o spiritual_a primacy_n let_v their_o book_n common_o print_v testify_v namely_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o m._n cartewright_n against_o d._n whitg_n wherein_o at_o large_a he_o discourse_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n 411._o carry_v with_o it_o infinite_a absurdity_n reply_n 412._o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 413._o monstruous_a in_o divinity_n 414._o injurious_a to_o christ_n against_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n 419_o yea_o where_o he_o pronounce_v bold_o that_o while_o the_o common_a protestants_n of_o england_n go_v about_o to_o gratify_v prince_n with_o this_o spoil_n of_o christ_n they_o leave_v they_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a as_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n baptism_n the_o communion_n book_n common_o print_v commend_v and_o allow_v this_o faith_n that_o by_o that_o sacrament_n child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v in_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n congregation_n sin_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o minister_n charge_v the_o people_n present_v not_o to_o doubt_n but_o earnest_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v savorable_o receive_v those_o present_a infant_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n day_n yet_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n the_o doctor_n there_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o child_n baptise_v if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n elect_v baptism_n can_v not_o make_v they_o his_o child_n and_o so_o many_o die_v immediate_o after_o baptism_n be_v notwithstanding_o assure_o damn_v the_o communion_n book_n turn_v into_o latin_a and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n vautrollerius_n the_o year_n 1574_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o notify_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n touch_v private_a baptism_n minister_v in_o house_n by_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v all_o man_n to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o a_o child_n after_o that_o sort_n be_v lawful_o and_o perfect_o baptize_v and_o touch_v the_o party_n minister_a that_o sacrament_n it_o say_v allow_v ego_fw-la vos_fw-la certiores_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la rectè_fw-la praestitistis_fw-la officium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o bacre_n etc_n i_o assure_v you_o you_o have_v well_o perform_v your_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o keep_v a_o right_a order_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o this_o infant_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n be_v ascribe_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n 276.278_o and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o m._n whitaker_n in_o this_o book_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pepusian_o and_o marcionite_n to_o permit_v woman_n such_o authority_n even_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o he_o call_v feign_v and_o imaginary_a necessitas_fw-la thereby_o signify_v plain_o that_o he_o believe_v with_o the_o anabaptiste_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o communion_n book_n also_o imprint_v three_o year_n after_o uz_o the_o year_n 1577_o by_o richard_n jugge_n printer_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la book_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n where_o such_o private_a baptism_n be_v utter_o dislike_v &_o quite_o abolish_v altogether_o leave_v out_o that_o whole_a tracte_n of_o private_a baptism_n the_o same_o first_o book_n publish_v in_o latin_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n contain_v this_o good_a &_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o confirmatio_fw-la illis_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la admit_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la et_fw-la orationem_fw-la vires_fw-la et_fw-la defensionem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la insultus_fw-la peccati_fw-la mundi_fw-la et_fw-la diaboli_fw-la confirmation_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o be_v now_o baptize_v that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n they_o may_v receive_v strength_n &_o defence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n refuse_v in_o the_o late_a communion_n book_n these_o word_n as_o likewise_o the_o whole_a tracte_n appertain_v to_o confirmation_n be_v clean_o omit_v the_o reason_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n have_v alter_v her_o faith_n and_o join_v more_o near_o than_o heretofore_o to_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n where_o as_o witness_v m._n cart._n 785._o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o allow_v yet_o afterwards_o upon_o better_a advice_n m._n caluin_n chief_a superintendent_n there_o thrust_v it_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n hell_n the_o communion_n book_n and_o creed_n turn_v into_o rhyme_n and_o sing_v common_o in_o their_o congregation_n bear_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o believe_v as_o do_v the_o church_n catholic_a carlisle_n yet_o other_o by_o public_a writing_n and_o disputation_n refel_v that_o article_n geve_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o caluin_n in_o that_o point_n 9_o who_o acknowlege_v no_o other_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n but_o his_o pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o yet_o alive_a he_o be_v damn_v in_o soul_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o damn_a spirit_n without_o any_o difference_n but_o that_o his_o torment_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o communion_n they_o sing_v and_o say_v public_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n of_o
one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 25.2.153.154_o yet_o m.w._n defend_v the_o autotheisme_n of_o caluin_n and_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o not_o god_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o abominable_a heresy_n which_o in_o so_o sa_v he_o maintain_v he_o also_o manifest_o gainsaith_o the_o public_a confession_n which_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n they_o seem_v to_o hold_v in_o germany_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o lutheran_n to_o take_v arm_n 1546._o and_o wage_v battle_n and_o bid_v defiance_n and_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n commend_v likewise_o for_o the_o gewe_n in_o flanders_n &_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n against_o their_o several_a prince_n and_o the_o principal_a divine_n yea_o luther_n himself_o that_o elias_n 124._o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n after_o long_a deliberation_n well_o like_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v in_o warlike_a manner_n band_n themselves_o against_o the_o emperor_n 411._o and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o such_o war_n be_v of_o the_o chief_a preacher_n account_v for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n against_o charles_n the_o emperor_n 320._o that_o quia_fw-la religioni_fw-la molitur_fw-la exitium_fw-la atque_fw-la libertati_fw-la causam_fw-la praebet_fw-la cur_n ipsum_fw-la oppugnemus_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la casum_fw-la res_fw-la devenit_fw-la licet_fw-la resistere_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la &_o prophanis_fw-la historiis_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la potest_fw-la becave_n the_o emperor_n intend_v the_o overthrow_v of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n he_o geve_v we_o cause_n to_o war_n against_o he_o with_o safe_a conscience_n for_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o issue_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o sacred_a and_o profane_a story_n 1565._o and_o beza_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n hold_v those_o french_a protestant_n who_o die_v in_o war_n against_o their_o king_n for_o saint_n &_o martyr_n who_o by_o their_o blood_n consecrate_v happy_o to_o god_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v in_o france_n and_o what_o preacher_n be_v there_o in_o england_n of_o any_o name_n who_o in_o public_a sermon_n commend_v not_o their_o cause_n as_o just_a agreeable_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o respect_n allowable_a 250.255.257_o likewise_o m._n fox_n do_v extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o turkish_a fact_n commit_v by_o the_o bohemian_a heretic_n rebel_a against_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o john_n husse_n for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v then_o in_o germany_n have_v say_v 251.252_o that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v into_o bohemia_n and_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o same_o order_n as_o his_o father_n charles_n have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o hussite_n or_o protestant_n i_o use_v m._n fox_n own_o word_n understand_v thereby_o that_o their_o sect_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o banish_v which_o be_v not_o begin_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n they_o rebel_v out_o of_o hand_n 260._o which_o rebellion_n in_o his_o whole_a story_n he_o much_o commend_v so_o that_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n mâ—y_v lawful_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n for_o defence_n of_o lutheranisme_n and_o the_o caluiniste_n of_o france_n may_v war_v against_o their_o king_n to_o bring_v into_o that_o realm_n the_o religion_n of_o caluine_n and_o the_o hussite_n of_o bohemâ—a_n may_v rebelle_v against_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n 250._o far_o more_o differ_v from_o the_o protestante_fw-la then_o from_o the_o catholic_a 260_o and_o by_o like_a right_n and_o reason_n every_o other_o sect_n may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o further_a &_o increase_v their_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o england_n innocent_a man_n who_o never_o in_o fact_n attempt_v aught_o and_o never_o in_o word_n approve_v any_o such_o disloyalty_n against_o the_o prince_n estate_n be_v draw_v by_o crafty_a circumuention_n to_o say_v that_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v fall_v to_o profession_n of_o arrianisme_n turkism_n or_o atheism_n the_o subâ—ecte_n may_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n be_v thereupon_o defame_v for_o heinous_a traitor_n and_o the_o same_o imagine_a supposal_n publish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o a_o matter_n deserve_v most_o extreme_a punishment_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o english_a protestant_n retire_v to_o geneva_n set_v out_o sundry_a book_n 1558._o wherein_o by_o manifold_a text_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a they_o exclude_v woman_n from_o all_o regiment_n &_o princely_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o matter_n temporal_a which_o they_o account_v &_o call_v monstruous_a unnatural_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1559._o the_o same_o man_n find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o law_n spiritual_a that_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o civil_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o by_o terrible_a punishment_n even_o of_o extreme_a and_o exquisite_a death_n be_v content_a to_o bind_v the_o subject_n general_o to_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o same_o as_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o faith_n deuer_v from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n may_v be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a true_a and_o false_a enlarge_v and_o restrain_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n brief_o concern_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a service_n prayer_n in_o the_o first_o communion_n book_n it_o be_v thus_o appoint_v that_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n in_o his_o ministration_n approve_v shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o man_n condemn_a how_o well_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v observe_v through_o out_o the_o realm_n in_o how_o many_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n those_o ornament_n be_v reserve_v whether_o every_o private_a minister_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n disdain_v not_o such_o ornament_n use_v only_o such_o apparel_n as_o be_v most_o vulgar_a &_o profane_a i_o omit_v other_o particular_a difference_n of_o feast_n of_o holy_a day_n faith_n of_o cross_v in_o baptism_n of_o communicate_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o their_o continual_a alteration_n be_v well_o know_v by_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o their_o very_a communion_n book_n print_v in_o diverse_a year_n only_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o consideration_n to_o mark_v the_o general_a change_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n our_o realm_n have_v fall_v into_o 586._o since_o this_o schism_n first_o begin_v there_o in_o the_o late_a year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o we_o be_v touch_v many_o point_n catholic_n as_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o year_n 1540_o do_v testify_v wherein_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n these_o article_n be_v accord_v and_o agree_v upon_o presence_n that_o there_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o uâ—yne_n kind_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n to_o all_o person_n unlawful_a that_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n may_v not_o marry_v chastity_n that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o wydowhead_n make_v to_o god_n advise_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n mass_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o admit_v in_o the_o king_n english_a church_n &_o congregation_n as_o whereby_o good_a christian_n people_n do_v receive_v both_o many_o and_o goodly_a consolation_n and_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o god_n la_o confession_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o continue_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o
and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o work_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o of_o the_o gentil_n but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o &_o to_o the_o gentil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n by_o which_o word_n also_o he_o clear_o refute_v that_o distinction_n of_o media_fw-la and_o cause_n efficient_a wherein_o m._n whit_n seem_v well_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o twit_v m._n martin_n with_o ignorance_n thereof_o for_o when_o he_o lay_v in_o indifferente_a balance_n good_a work_n and_o evil_a and_o so_o make_v one_o the_o cause_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hell_n to_o which_o effect_n the_o place_n be_v flat_a and_o evident_a m._n w._n must_v be_v content_a to_o geve_v over_o that_o invention_n how_o dear_o soever_o he_o esteem_v it_o except_o he_o will_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o mean_n media_fw-la but_o not_o the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o damnation_n that_o heaven_n come_v of_o mercy_n s._n 2._o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o it_o come_v of_o justice_n the_o same_o s._n 4.8_o paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o in_o just_a judgement_n god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o as_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o wicked_a 10._o so_o he_o shall_v reward_n the_o good_a &_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o do_v otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o heaven_n come_v by_o adoption_n and_o of_o inheritance_n m.w._n say_v it_o and_o though_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o get_v by_o work_n and_o travayl_n this_o we_o deny_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o s._n paul_n refute_v when_o he_o compare_v the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n bravium_fw-la to_o a_o price_n or_o garland_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o wrestler_n runner_n or_o such_o like_a thereby_o declare_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o the_o first_o be_v get_v by_o run_v and_o labour_v so_o be_v the_o second_o by_o pain_n and_o well_o work_v and_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n signify_v 12_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a bear_v it_o away_o evil_a the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o ordinary_a phrase_n wherein_o heaven_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la operum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hire_n payment_n wage_n stipend_n or_o price_n of_o work_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n whereas_o though_o the_o word_n proper_o sound_a in_o the_o better_a part_n yet_o for_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n he_o use_v it_o indifferent_o as_o well_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o sinner_n receive_v for_o their_o iniquity_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o contrary_a payment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o good_a man_n receive_v for_o their_o holiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 3._o that_o all_o prevarication_n and_o disobedience_n have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a retribution_n and_o payment_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o moses_n for_o christ_n love_n sustain_v all_o affliction_n hope_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.26_o just_a retribution_n or_o payment_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o put_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n as_o a_o first_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o will_v repay_v man_n for_o their_o good_a work_n which_o point_n since_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a it_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v very_o green_a and_o a_o mere_a novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o judgement_n agree_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v esteem_v as_o well_o as_o before_o you_o do_v luther_n in_o sundry_a place_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 4._o 4.7_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n never_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o verity_n he_o will_v render_v say_v s._n austin_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n 24._o for_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o reward_v when_o he_o see_v the_o work_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o be_v a_o work_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n that_o be_v a_o work_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o work_n there_o remain_v to_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n but_o in_o the_o reward_n thou_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n thou_o be_v a_o doer_n but_o not_o alone_o the_o crown_n come_v to_o thou_o from_o he_o the_o work_n from_o thyself_o but_o not_o without_o his_o help_n 100_o and_o again_o why_o will_v god_n render_v to_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n why_o a_o just_a judge_n because_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o be_v just_a he_o can_v not_o but_o crown_n these_o thing_n by_o these_o virtue_n say_v the_o same_o doctor_n impart_v to_o we_o from_o god_n fine_a a_o good_a life_n be_v lead_v in_o this_o world_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o reward_v thereof_o be_v repay_v in_o the_o next_o for_o here_o these_o virtue_n be_v in_o act_n there_o in_o effect_n here_o in_o work_n there_o in_o reward_v here_o in_o office_n there_o in_o end_n and_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o very_a price_n 4._o whereby_o as_o i_o may_v say_v we_o buy_v heaven_n with_o which_o word_n you_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o that_o this_o justice_n nothing_o diminish_v god_n mercy_n or_o this_o purchase_n our_o adoption_n as_o you_o very_o simple_o imagine_v the_o same_o doctor_n in_o very_a many_o place_n teach_v to_o note_v one_o for_o all_o explicate_v the_o place_n of_o timothee_n before_o touch_v 100_o god_n will_v render_v to_o i_o say_v he_o a_o crown_n at_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n he_o say_v not_o he_o will_v geve_v but_o he_o will_v render_v when_o he_o give_v he_o be_v merciful_a when_o he_o shall_v render_v he_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n shall_v i_o singe_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n but_o forgeve_a our_o offence_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n of_o a_o crown_n there_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n our_o lord_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a first_o but_o afterward_n he_o will_v render_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o a_o crown_n say_v he_o elsewhere_a 9·8_n disputinge_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a render_v as_o due_a to_o good_a work_n yet_o because_o god_n work_v those_o good_a work_n in_o we_o therefore_o he_o crow_v we_o in_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v serve_v to_o inform_v you_o a_o little_a in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n and_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o catholic_a new_a testament_n in_o english_a especial_o those_o place_n whence_o you_o common_o fetch_v your_o argument_n against_o this_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o faith_n final_o i_o say_v you_o understand_v not_o yourself_o and_o your_o own_o doctrine_n when_o you_o write_v that_o such_o work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n efficient_a of_o salvation_n subeundae_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v except_o we_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n faith_n how_o will_v that_o alone_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o now_o of_o necessity_n good_a work_n must_v come_v to_o help_v forth_o the_o matter_n think_v you_o that_o impertinent_a distinction_n of_o causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la &_o medium_n can_v serve_v you_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o doctrine_n whole_a book_n and_o commentary_n of_o your_o master_n &_o brethren_n be_v against_o you_o some_o there_o be_v say_v flacius_n illyricus_n who_o drowsy_o weigh_v the_o matter_n expendentes_fw-la think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o controversy_n proper_o between_o we_o &_o the_o papist_n whether_o good_a work_n
diminish_v the_o virtue_n &_o force_n of_o his_o blood_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o stuff_n faith_n now_o doubtless_o i_o think_v you_o write_v this_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o if_o you_o write_v it_o wake_a and_o advise_o then_o be_v you_o proceed_v from_o a_o common_a protestant_n and_o a_o puritan_n &_o become_v a_o familiane_n or_o mere_a libertine_n though_o i_o can_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o so_o will_v prove_v of_o your_o common_a solifidian_n justification_n that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n to_o watch_v to_o fast_o to_o pray_v to_o geve_v alm_n shall_v be_v deem_v papistical_a and_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o respect_n quite_o abandon_v yea_o yourself_o prove_v this_o by_o as_o sound_v a_o argument_n 297._o as_o any_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o thus_o you_o dispute_v in_o your_o academical_a oration_n anno_fw-la 1582._o quid_fw-la christo_fw-la integrum_fw-la relinquunt_fw-la sâ—_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la noster_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la et_fw-la sunt_fw-la huius_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotii_fw-la dvae_fw-la part_n altera_fw-la ut_fw-la sese_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o unicum_fw-la perpetuúmque_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerat_fw-la altera_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciat_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificii_fw-la christum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la offerune_n etc._n etc._n what_o leave_v the_o papist_n entier_fw-fr to_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o priest_n and_o of_o this_o priesthode_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o that_o for_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o only_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o why_o then_o do_v the_o papist_n offer_v christ_n daily_a by_o which_o profound_a demonstration_n as_o you_o make_v we_o antichristes_n for_o hearing_n or_o sa_v mass_n so_o you_o make_v yourself_o if_o you_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o your_o fellow-minister_n as_o very_a antichristes_n for_o preach_v sermon_n or_o sa_v communion_n for_o in_o they_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o always_o rail_v at_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_n but_o sometime_o pray_v though_o to_o small_a purpose_n then_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthode_n to_o sacrifice_v &_o pray_v they_o that_o pray_v be_v injurious_a to_o his_o priesthode_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o which_o by_o your_o divinity_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o so_o if_o we_o be_v antichristes_n for_n do_v the_o first_o needs_o must_v you_o and_o your_o comminister_n be_v antichristes_n for_n do_v the_o second_o and_o in_o deed_n one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v which_o mischief_n what_o way_n be_v there_o but_o either_o to_o allow_v both_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n which_o to_o do_v our_o lord_n send_v you_o grace_n or_o with_o sacrifice_n to_o abandon_v prayer_n also_o and_o all_o other_o work_v of_o charity_n which_o without_o question_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o extreme_a scope_n of_o that_o paradox_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o only_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o only_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n for_o that_o be_v so_o what_o need_n or_o use_n be_v there_o of_o fast_v prayer_n and_o such_o superfluous_a &_o unnecessary_a work_n injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o derogatory_n to_o his_o priesthode_n and_o without_o which_o you_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o your_o only_a faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v renew_v by_o m.w._n and_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n thereof_o have_v so_o well_o acquit_v yourself_o against_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o upon_o small_a occasion_n you_o renew_v m._n jewel_n old_a challenge_n &_o very_o fearce_o provoke_v m._n martin_n to_o oppugn_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v 9_o thus_o you_o say_v touch_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v write_v ecclesiis_fw-la that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o our_o church_n that_o be_v zuinglian_n not_o lutherane_n which_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n hold_v neither_o fear_v i_o to_o renew_v that_o challenge_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a m._n jewel_o which_o you_o have_v mention_v if_o you_o daere_o take_v it_o they_o be_v in_o number_n 27_o article_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a force_n of_o papistry_n of_o all_o these_o article_n choose_v which_o you_o will_v i_o protest_v myself_o your_o adversary_n in_o the_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o you_o say_v though_o of_o your_o ability_n i_o doubt_v great_o yet_o of_o your_o good_a will_n i_o doubt_n not_o a_o whit_n for_o i_o see_v you_o stick_v at_o nothing_o nether_a care_n what_o you_o say_v or_o unsay_v deny_v or_o affirm_v be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n true_a of_o false_a nothing_o come_v amiss_o and_o many_o time_n you_o show_v this_o skill_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o page_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o one_o who_o after_o so_o long_a time_n antiquity_n and_o so_o many_o &_o evident_a and_o invincible_a proof_n of_o a_o matter_n historical_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v among_o sober_a man_n never_o doubt_v of_o i_o mean_v s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o sound_v the_o church_n there_o yet_o now_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o one_o that_o have_v read_v in_o d._n sanders_n the_o same_o confirm_v by_o all_o manner_n testimony_n whereby_o such_o a_o matter_n may_v be_v confirm_v place_n by_o those_o that_o they_o live_v &_o from_o time_n to_o time_n ensue_v by_o papias_n s._n john_n the_o euamgelist_n scholar_n by_o hegesippus_n by_o caius_n by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la by_o tertullian_n by_o s._n cyprian_n all_o these_o most_o ancient_a and_o live_v not_o long_o after_o for_o s._n cyprian_n the_o young_a be_v almost_o of_o 1400._o year_n antiquity_n by_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hierome_n s._n optatus_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n leo_n the_o great_a s._n not_o augustine_n s._n gregory_n by_o eusebius_n lactantius_n dorotheus_n orosius_n maximus_n taurinensis_n sulpitius_n severus_n prosper_n theodoretus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n these_o all_o save_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o turonensis_n be_v within_o the_o first_o 100l_n year_n some_o of_o they_o also_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o papias_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierome_n the_o question_n also_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o story_n and_o fact_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o such_o writer_n as_o then_o live_v and_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o elder_n so_o that_o herein_o m.w._n have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o cavil_v by_o compare_v together_o phrase_n &_o expound_v literal_a speech_n by_o mystical_a allegory_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n their_o manner_n be_v the_o thing_n also_o until_o our_o age_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o writer_n of_o credit_n or_o estimation_n and_o in_o our_o age_n confess_v and_o prove_v by_o protestants_n themselves_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n 17_o to_o go_v about_o i_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n a_o matter_n more_o hard_a and_o intricate_a to_o a_o man_n who_o know_v this_o of_o s._n peter_n a_o thing_n most_o plain_a &_o evident_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o say_v notwithstanding_o obstinate_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 203._o and_o there_o with_o paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n no_o papist_n can_v ever_o yet_o show_v &_o prove_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v labour_n as_o mad_o employ_v horace_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la asellum_fw-la in_o campo_fw-it doceat_fw-la parentem_fw-la currerefraenis_fw-la or_o if_o to_o anaxagoras_n affirm_v stout_o that_o the_o snow_n be_v black_a 3._o one_o will_v with_o sage_a reason_n labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o snow_n be_v white_a and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o great_a stupidity_n how_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o unsensiblenes_n in_o he_o to_o avouch_v the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o a_o other_o to_o labour_v about_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o wherefore_o leave_v that_o thing_n to_o m._n martin_n himself_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o handle_v then_o a_o live_a especial_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o you_o m._n challenge_v w._n who_o in_o this_o point_n seem_v as_o dead_a and_o senseless_a as_o he_o i_o will_v for_o the_o reader_n instruction_n speak_v a_o little_a of_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v which_o you_o so_o magnify_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v sufficient_o and_o so_o as_o no_o one_o thing_n in_o my_o opinion_n have_v bring_v either_o more_o shame_n to_o
infidelity_n next_o let_v he_o note_v that_o this_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a shipwreck_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o root_n of_o all_o paganism_n destro_v our_o redemption_n destro_v our_o resurrection_n confound_v and_o destro_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o it_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n 105._o as_o well_o write_v caluin_n of_o seruetus_fw-la and_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o what_o be_v the_o first_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o seruetan_a and_o anabaptistical_n building_n against_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o that_o which_o m._n w._n here_o tender_v they_o and_o be_v square_v before_o to_o their_o hand_n by_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o anabaptist_n i_o say_v urge_v the_o self_n same_o philosophical_a and_o phisical_a rule_n object_n that_o the_o papist_n belief_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o virgin_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v base_a and_o attribute_v to_o much_o honour_n to_o that_o woman_n beside_o this_o 3.4_o be_v also_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o philosophy_n and_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n for_o ex_fw-la arte_fw-la medica_fw-la &_o philosophia_fw-la out_o of_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n rule_v they_o find_v that_o woman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a human_a body_n as_o be_v we_o and_o yet_o of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o true_a human_a body_n in_o word_n &_o deny_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o if_o m.w._n weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o he_o shall_v find_v their_o argument_n better_o than_o he_o and_o that_o it_o touch_v more_o intrinsical_o the_o essence_n and_o origin_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n &_o that_o to_o be_v form_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v much_o more_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v wrought_v more_o seeldom_o they_o a_o body_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o he_o talk_v so_o peremptory_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o other_o of_o his_o sect_n urge_v &_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o be_v 29._o not_o circumscript_n nor_o visible_a nor_o local_a where_o of_o the_o first_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o self_n same_o body_n in_o his_o nativitye_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n and_o in_o s._n peter_n actorum_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o be_v more_o common_a and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n mean_v to_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n but_o also_o in_o elizeus_fw-la when_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o 17._o yet_o see_v he_o not_o felicis_n &_o in_o s._n fellix_fw-la a_o martyr_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n of_o who_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n write_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o citizen_n such_o as_o be_v infidel_n well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o will_v have_v apprehend_v he_o they_o can_v not_o see_v or_o discern_v he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o although_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a the_o faithful_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n see_v he_o &_o know_v he_o and_o perceave_v in_o he_o no_o difference_n or_o change_n at_o al._n so_o that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n he_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a know_v and_o unknowen_a endue_v with_o his_o accustom_a figure_n proportion_n and_o lineament_n &_o yet_o alter_v &_o change_v and_o so_o forth_o subject_a to_o other_o such_o marvellous_a accident_n as_o m.w._n fond_o and_o false_o name_v contradiction_n the_o three_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n the_o first_o heaven_n be_v a_o perfect_a natural_a body_n be_v notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o no_o place_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v we_o yield_v this_o prerogative_n to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o word_n &_o will_n be_v the_o very_a rule_n &_o squire_n of_o nature_n and_o let_v m.w._n see_v how_o urge_v so_o vehement_o his_o proposition_n chriâ—tes_n body_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la nostris_fw-la corporibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v glory_n and_o immortalitye_n and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o propertye_n of_o a_o true_a and_o human_a body_n how_o he_o will_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n &_o nestorian_n 32._o who_o upon_o this_o general_a proposition_n may_v &_o must_v infer_v their_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v beget_v between_o our_o lady_n &_o joseph_n as_o other_o man_n be_v they_o may_v and_o must_v infer_v that_o christ_n assumpt_v as_o well_o the_o person_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o personalitie_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o nylie_a and_o essential_o join_v to_o the_o nature_n they_o be_v these_o accidental_a quality_n of_o visible_a and_o circumscript_a which_o here_o be_v object_v three_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o absurdity_n be_v forseen_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o for_o all_o that_o be_v never_o induce_v to_o invent_v this_o distinction_n that_o you_o have_v find_v out_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n let_v we_o evermore_o believe_v god_n say_v s._n father_n chrisostom_n albeit_o it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n &_o cogitation_n that_o which_o he_o say_v albeit_o his_o word_n surpass_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n thus_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n for_o in_o his_o word_n we_o can_v not_o be_v beguile_v but_o our_o sense_n be_v easy_o deceive_v therefore_o since_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o believe_v it_o without_o cast_v any_o doubt_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n conceive_v the_o same_o the_o like_a be_v use_v by_o diverse_a other_o father_n which_o they_o never_o need_v to_o have_v speak_v neither_o can_v have_v speak_v with_o reason_n have_v their_o faith_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n as_o you_o will_v now_o make_v it_o four_o i_o say_v that_o your_o own_o brethren_n and_o master_n 241._o though_o in_o other_o heresy_n they_o agree_v with_o you_o yet_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n detest_a and_o abhor_v you_o so_o the_o historiographer_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o their_o four_o centurie_n where_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n hilary_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n nazianzen_n s._n basil_n and_o other_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o she_o 9_o and_o this_o most_o excellent_a queen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o whereas_o now_o there_o grow_v every_o where_o diverse_a as_o it_o be_v faction_n of_o opinion_n among_o which_o some_o flat_o by_o philosophical_a reason_n make_v void_a and_o frustrate_a the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o take_v away_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o presence_n and_o communication_n according_a to_o the_o most_o clear_a most_o evident_a most_o true_a and_o most_o puissant_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o deceive_v man_n with_o marvelous_a aequivocation_n of_o speech_n principal_o your_o majesty_n have_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v restore_v without_o such_o pharisaical_a leaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o melanchthon_n who_o peter_n martyr_n make_v equal_a for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n with_o s._n 107_o austin_n s._n hierom_n s._n leo_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n debate_v this_o matter_n with_o oecolampadius_n there_o be_v no_o care_n say_v he_o that_o have_v more_o trouble_v my_o mind_n then_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n 132._o and_o not_o only_a myself_o have_v weigh_v what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n but_o i_o have_v also_o seek_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v all_o together_o i_o find_v no_o good_a reason_n that_o may_v satisfy_v a_o conscience_n depart_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n you_o gather_v many_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v this_o opinion_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o m.w._n but_o absurdity_n will_v not_o trouble_v he_o who_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n according_a to_o god_n word_n not_o according_a to_o geometry_n and_o not_o far_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n 140._o how_o i_o may_v depart_v from_o this_o opinion_n touch_v the_o real_a
in_o his_o own_o form_n partly_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o have_v the_o verity_n ioâ—ned_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o have_v his_o denomination_n of_o the_o principal_a partly_o because_o be_v inconvenient_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n wisdom_n or_o of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o receive_v that_o glorious_a body_n in_o his_o own_o form_n which_o reason_n theophilacte_n s._n damascene_fw-la s._n cirill_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o other_o father_n geve_v god_n have_v appoint_v these_o external_a sacrament_n for_o instrument_n by_o mâ—anes_n whereof_o we_o mâ—ght_v true_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v abhor_v but_o grant_v we_o now_o to_o m.w._n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v we_o see_v chrâ—st_v or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n how_o follow_v his_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o but_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v the_o body_n be_v there_o at_o all_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v stand_v in_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n see_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n will_v your_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n serve_v you_o to_o infer_v ergo_fw-la that_o person_n or_o man_n who_o they_o behold_v be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o what_o logic_n list_v what_o wit_n permit_v you_o from_o one_o particular_a to_o conclude_v as_o many_o as_o you_o list_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n when_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n god_n have_v hand_n face_n nosetril_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o figure_n when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3._o ergo_fw-la his_fw-la ascension_n be_v not_o true_a but_o imaginary_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o in_o the_o height_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o barrenness_n of_o our_o tongue_n scarce_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v fall_v in_o to_o some_o unproper_a term_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o divinity_n from_o which_o necessity_n he_o that_o take_v this_o licence_n which_o m._n w._n allow_v to_o himself_o &_o from_o one_o word_n speak_v figurativelie_o at_o his_o pleasure_n will_v deduce_v the_o like_a of_o a_o other_o he_o will_v make_v christian_a religion_n as_o variable_a as_o be_v the_o raynebowe_n as_o unconstante_n as_o the_o weathercock_n and_o yet_o this_o lose_a kind_n of_o talk_v for_o who_o can_v call_v it_o reason_v be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n gospel_n for_o upon_o this_o pillar_n be_v erect_v the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n in_o zuricke_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o signify_v for_o thus_o he_o reason_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o iâ—_n my_o body_n he_o speak_v tropical_o because_o when_o moses_n say_v 12._o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o pasover_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o text_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v as_o luther_n prove_v against_o he_o this_o be_v a_o tropical_a speech_n 386._o against_o which_o luther_n reply_v and_o scorn_v say_v it_o be_v as_o valiant_a &_o wise_a a_o proufe_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v argue_v that_o sara_n or_o rebecca_n bring_v forth_o child_n and_o remain_v virgin_n because_o our_o lady_n do_v so_o or_o that_o pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la be_v two_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o christ_n because_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v but_o see_v you_o not_o say_v m._n w._n that_o s._n chrisostome_n be_v full_a of_o vehemency_n and_o amplification_n he_o be_v vehement_a i_o confess_v communion_n &_o perhaps_o amplifi_v but_o wherein_o be_v he_o vehement_a or_o what_o do_v he_o amplify_v a_o lie_n or_o a_o truth_n a_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n say_v you_o then_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o your_o own_o definition_n â—7_n and_o plain_n it_o be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n so_o much_o advaunce_v the_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o this_o amplification_n must_v rise_v upon_o a_o true_a ground_n otherwise_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o magnify_v a_o lie_n then_o to_o amplify_v a_o truth_n then_o gather_v i_o out_o of_o s._n chrisost_o any_o one_o truth_n where_o upon_o he_o do_v thus_o enlarge_v and_o use_v his_o vehemency_n nay_o consider_v by_o your_o opinion_n and_o faith_n whether_o almost_o every_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n we_o see_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o now_o refute_v by_o you_o we_o see_v he_o offer_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a lie_n article_n the_o priest_n bend_v earnest_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n artie_fw-la for_o no_o man_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n nether_a o_o miracle_n say_v s._n chrysost_o o_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n above_o at_o the_o self_n same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n artie_fw-la for_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n which_o be_v against_o m._n jewel_n sixth_o article_n &_o there_o fore_o need_v it_o must_v be_v false_a so_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v what_o truth_n now_o remain_v for_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o amplify_v whereas_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v take_v as_o it_o stand_v according_a to_o your_o religion_n be_v false_a belike_o he_o mâ—ant_v to_o advance_v such_o deal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o use_v in_o your_o congregâ—tions_n and_o consequent_o your_o ministry_n which_o be_v promote_v to_o so_o worthy_a a_o vocation_n but_o what_o sentence_n what_o word_n what_o syllable_n have_v he_o to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o then_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o with_o s._n chrisostomes_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o let_v your_o minister_n use_v such_o amplification_n to_o their_o people_n and_o you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o borowe_v or_o learn_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o doctor_n and_o see_v whether_o both_o the_o people_n will_v not_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o as_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o commissioner_n bring_v they_o within_o the_o praemunire_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o pure_a gospel_n receive_v and_o authorise_v by_o parliament_n let_v they_o preach_v that_o they_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o they_o be_v earnest_n lie_v beâ—t_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n of_o priesthode_n that_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n let_v such_o preacher_n be_v bring_v before_o you_o m._n w._n as_o thâ—_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o conscience_n whether_o you_o will_v allow_v such_o preach_n as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o mâ—nisterio_fw-la &_o not_o condemn_v it_o as_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o gospel_n final_o m._n w._n can_v in_o no_o place_n more_o undiscreet_o have_v use_v this_o manner_n of_o answer_v then_o here_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n so_o place_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n between_o two_o notorious_a sacrifice_n church_n and_o make_v the_o comparison_n between_o all_o three_o so_o nighly_a and_o exact_o prefer_v always_o we_o by_o infinite_a degree_n of_o excellency_n that_o a_o man_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o m._n w._n thrust_v it_o in_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v so_o read_v in_o m._n jewel_o then_o because_o he_o considerate_o peruse_v the_o place_n himself_o before_o the_o word_n pertayninge_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n s._n chrysostome_n thus_o speak_v of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n supra_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a about_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthode_n but_o if_o you_o match_v it_o with_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthode_n wherein_o by_o the_o priest_n our_o lord_n himself_o be_v sacrifice_v all_o that_o be_v nothing_o as_o in_o the_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n appear_v immediate_o after_o thus_o he_o proceed_v will_v thou_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o holiness_n by_o a_o other_o miracle_n put_v before_o thy_o eye_n elias_n and_o that_o infinite_a multitude_n about_o he_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n lâ—yd_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o prophet_n pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n sudden_o fire_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_a the_o sacrifice_n all_o strange_a and_o full_a of_o admiration_n ab_fw-la illis_fw-la sacris_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la sacra_fw-la te_fw-la transfer_v
new_a or_o serious_a disputation_n touch_v this_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o word_n when_o by_o what_o authority_n and_o how_o far_o such_o mutation_n be_v necessary_a or_o allowable_a only_o rest_v myself_o upon_o the_o protestant_n common_a and_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o dispute_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o original_a derivation_n and_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n i_o will_v by_o manifest_a and_o plain_a example_n take_v from_o their_o use_n and_o practice_v show_v how_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a their_o deal_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n upon_o this_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v you_o be_v well_o translate_a image_n and_o hereupon_o because_o we_o geve_v reverence_n to_o image_n which_o reverence_n be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o say_v m._n d._n humphrey_n and_o he_o refute_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n of_o m._n etc._n juel_n life_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o that_o sect_n common_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o be_v conden_v of_o you_o just_o as_o idololatrae_fw-la idolater_n for_o geve_v honour_n &_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a image_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v idol_n let_v we_o note_v now_o whether_o this_o idolatry_n turn_v not_o on_o your_o own_o head_n honour_v not_o you_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o image_n idolater_n in_o her_o cloth_n &_o chair_n of_o estate_n in_o her_o mace_n in_o her_o seal_n and_o letter_n in_o keep_v holy_a her_o nativity_n &_o assumption_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o somewhat_o disadvantage_n myself_o for_o perhaps_o this_o in_o deed_n draw_v near_o to_o true_a idolatry_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o protestant_n geve_v honour_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o queen_n image_n and_o idol_n be_v all_o one_o ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_n be_v idolater_n or_o more_o brief_o and_o plain_o thus_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o realm_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v and_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_n in_o that_o they_o worship_n &_o serve_v their_o prince_n worship_n &_o serve_v idol_n and_o so_o by_o m.w._n judgement_n be_v idolater_n wordâ—_n again_o church_n you_o say_v be_v well_o express_v by_o congregation_n what_o be_v congregation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n make_v english_a by_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o congregation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o error_n to_o use_v that_o in_o place_n of_o congregation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v superintendent_n or_o overseer_n in_o english_a &_o both_o these_o translation_n be_v use_v &_o justify_v by_o your_o english_a bible_n now_o if_o your_o knowledge_n be_v so_o good_a in_o the_o english_a as_o i_o take_v it_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o a_o overseer_n be_v as_o proper_o and_o usual_o express_v in_o our_o language_n by_o this_o word_n surveyor_n survey_n which_o come_v direct_o from_o supra_fw-la videre_fw-la to_o oversee_v and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o forsooth_o that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a church_n or_o congregation_n to_o who_o you_o dedicate_v your_o latin_a translation_n of_o m._n jewel_o if_o we_o say_v you_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a surueyer_n of_o the_o english_a synagoge_n euangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n in_o greek_a you_o wot_v well_o what_o it_o signify_v good_a news_n or_o tiding_n and_o testamentum_fw-la in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v in_o english_a and_o latin_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d foedus_fw-la as_o beza_n common_o translate_v it_o inscribe_v both_o his_o testament_n the_o great_a and_o lesser_a print_v the_o year_n 1565_o jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la sive_fw-la foedus_fw-la as_o proper_o a_o bible_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n for_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o word_n if_o so_o then_o when_o one_o come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v you_o good_a news_n and_o tiding_n that_o a_o benefice_n be_v befall_v you_o you_o may_v say_v he_o bring_v you_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o when_o your_o farmer_n receave_v of_o you_o a_o lease_n with_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o receave_v a_o lease_n with_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o lucian_n dialogue_n because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o be_v a_o bible_n almost_o as_o good_a as_o you_o but_o in_o one_o example_n to_o show_v how_o void_a of_o sense_n &_o understanding_n you_o prove_v yourself_o in_o this_o discourse_n by_o like_a reason_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n you_o may_v and_o must_v justify_v the_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wash_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thankesgeve_a the_o use_n of_o baal_n for_o dominus_fw-la lord_n for_o it_o signify_v so_o precise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v baalzebub_n the_o idol_n of_o accaron_n call_v in_o contempt_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o true_a original_n and_o primitive_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la muscae_fw-la lord_n of_o a_o fly_n 4._o reg._n 1._o and_o what_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diabolus_fw-la in_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n calumniator_n a_o slanderer_n and_o angeli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messenger_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o heb._n 1._o v._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wound_n translate_v likewise_o so_o by_o you_o joan._n 3._o v._n 8._o and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anointed_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d use_v so_o by_o you_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o bible_n these_o be_v all_o alike_o so_o as_o you_o can_v not_o find_v any_o exception_n to_o disprove_v any_o syllable_n and_o so_o all_o approve_a by_o your_o english_a translation_n which_o now_o you_o love_v more_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v because_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n let_v we_o suppose_v in_o our_o grandfather_n time_n some_o catholic_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o our_o realm_n to_o have_v exhort_v his_o people_n to_o charity_n devotion_n &_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n suppose_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o that_o be_o your_o priest_n &_o bishop_n place_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o soul_n do_v denounce_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o except_o you_o with_o more_o devotion_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o perform_v better_o your_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n you_o shall_v be_v body_n and_o soul_n condemn_v to_o hell_n your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v with_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o every_o christian_a do_v know_v and_o no_o doubt_n it_o may_v and_o i_o think_v will_v move_v a_o christian_a audience_n let_v we_o now_o after_o your_o translation_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o the_o phrase_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v sound_v let_v we_o suppose_v some_o of_o your_o youthful_a minister_n or_o superintendents_n to_o make_v the_o same_o exhortation_n then_o thus_o must_v it_o run_v i_o that_o be_o your_o elder_n or_o surveyor_n and_o superintendent_n place_v in_o this_o synagoge_n by_o the_o holy_a wind_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o carcase_n do_v denounce_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o anoint_v our_o baal_n that_o except_o you_o with_o more_o devotion_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o thankesgeve_a and_o perform_v better_o your_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n in_o wash_v you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v body_n and_o carcase_n to_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o slanderer_n i_o say_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o his_o messenger_n how_o deep_o this_o will_v sink_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o euangelical_n auditory_a let_v their_o own_o conscience_n be_v judge_n but_o touch_v you_o if_o you_o continue_v as_o you_o here_o begin_v and_o say_v all_o this_o go_v well_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o it_o i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o as_o little_a wit_n and_o capacity_n as_o ever_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a divine_a i_o say_v consequent_o that_o hereof_o it_o follow_v you_o have_v no_o shame_n nor_o modesty_n religion_n for_o what_o christian_a have_v he_o either_o of_o these_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o warning_n revoke_v or_o moderate_v so_o gross_a &_o filthy_a absurdity_n whereby_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o contempt_n and_o plain_a evacuation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
they_o &_o i_o shall_v i_o doubt_v never_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v name_v scholar_n example_n whereof_o take_v thou_o charke_n scornful_a abuse_v of_o father_n campian_n in_o the_o tower_n for_o ignorance_n in_o such_o trifle_n as_o these_o be_v or_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o disgrace_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n which_o i_o be_o not_o but_o honour_v they_o as_o i_o may_v and_o save_v the_o evident_a truth_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o stand_v fast_o and_o unmoveable_a though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fall_v much_o more_o though_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n and_o scribe_n write_v their_o text_n amiss_o this_o cause_n &_o faith_n i_o say_v foreprise_v i_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o thing_n deserve_v much_o study_n and_o reverence_n because_o how_o soever_o some_o gross_a error_n partly_o of_o malice_n partly_o of_o ignorance_n have_v creep_v in_o yet_o common_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o text_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a and_o again_o i_o suppose_v this_o kind_n of_o writing_n can_v not_o be_v but_o tedious_a to_o the_o english_a reader_n who_o profit_n i_o principal_o intend_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o will_v go_v from_o these_o particularity_n so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v to_o talk_v of_o a_o few_o reasonable_a &_o the_o same_o general_a argument_n and_o question_n wherein_o m.w._n if_o he_o have_v some_o part_n of_o that_o wit_n intelligence_n and_o modesty_n which_o a_o scholar_n &_o divine_a shall_v have_v will_v not_o i_o hope_v much_o stand_n against_o i_o and_o first_o glad_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o reason_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v why_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o be_v so_o inviolate_a so_o sincere_a and_o upright_o be_v it_o because_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n or_o of_o man_n circumspection_n and_o wisdom_n if_o because_o of_o god_n promise_n where_o find_v they_o any_o such_o how_o many_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v perish_v book_n of_o singular_a commodity_n &_o make_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o they_o perish_v then_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n when_o jacob_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o israel_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 9_o 6_o when_o of_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o god_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o kingly_a priesthode_n 15._o when_o all_o other_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v their_o own_o way_n &_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v in_o god_n special_a protection_n for_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n sometime_o extant_a and_o now_o not_o appear_v we_o read_v common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o 14._o libre_fw-la bellorum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o our_o lord_n 18._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a man_n 34._o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n 15._o the_o book_n of_o semeias_n the_o prophet_n and_o addo_n and_o 25._o samuel_n write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o la_o of_o the_o kingdom_n how_o king_n ought_v to_o rule_v &_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o our_o lord_n 29._o and_o the_o work_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ahias_n the_o silonite_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o addo_n the_o seer_n syllable_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v which_o entire_a book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o just_a of_o those_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o jehu_n of_o semeias_n of_o addo_n of_o samuel_n of_o nathan_n of_o ahias_n and_o other_o be_v quite_o perish_v and_o perish_v then_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o choose_v a_o people_n such_o a_o kingdom_n in_o such_o order_n &_o government_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o senate_n &_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v no_o people_n have_v no_o government_n no_o king_n no_o priest_n no_o comparable_a regiment_n may_v we_o reasonable_o think_v their_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a book_n to_o have_v be_v so_o ware_o keep_v that_o every_o part_n be_v safe_a every_o parcel_n sound_n no_o point_n letter_n or_o title_n lose_v all_o sincere_a perfect_a and_o absolute_a if_o the_o protestant_n will_v claim_v this_o to_o they_o by_o man_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n see_v how_o notable_o they_o contradicte_n themselves_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n contradiction_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o by_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n these_o thousand_o year_n past_a to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o whereas_o until_o 600._o year_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v they_o be_v protestant_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o m._n w._n tell_v we_o here_o universal_o protestant_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la praecipuas_fw-la religionis_fw-la part_n 9_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n they_o fall_v from_o that_o pure_a protestant-gospel_n to_o serve_v antichrist_n to_o worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o god_n to_o adore_v image_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o true_a bible_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v our_o common_a translation_n which_o be_v most_o impure_a &_o full_a of_o corruption_n all_o this_o m.w._n tell_v we_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a song_n of_o they_o al._n and_o therefore_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o wise_a so_o prudent_a so_o politic_a and_o circumspect_a that_o they_o admit_v no_o fault_n keep_v their_o bible_n so_o sincere_a and_o immaculate_a that_o there_o only_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v reserve_v 15._o and_o the_o mind_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v find_v nowhere_a so_o assure_o as_o there_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o christian_n all_o this_o while_n more_o brutish_a than_o beast_n and_o the_o jew_n almost_o equal_a to_o angel_n again_o so_o great_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n be_v there_o between_o some_o hebrew_n letter_n letter_n that_o excellent_a learned_a man_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o mistake_v one_o for_o a_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o compare_v the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o the_o late_a 2._o and_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la this_o if_o a_o man_n will_v declare_v by_o example_n i_o think_v he_o may_v gather_v some_o hundred_o out_o of_o the_o psalter_n i_o will_v note_v only_o one_o verse_n of_o a_o short_a psalm_n which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o high_a point_n in_o the_o psalm_n 109_o after_o our_o translation_n thus_o we_o read_v with_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la 3_o tecum_n principium_fw-la in_o die_fw-la virtutis_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o splendoribus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ex_fw-la utero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la genuite_v the_o protestant_n for_o the_o more_o part_n as_o we_o see_v by_o marlorate_a 110._o follow_v therein_o bucere_fw-la musculus_fw-la caluine_n and_o pomerane_n translate_v it_o thus_o populus_fw-la tuus_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntariis_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la exercitus_fw-la tui_fw-la in_fw-la pulchritudine_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ex_fw-la utero_fw-la ab_fw-la aurora_fw-la tibiros_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la 1579._o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n differ_v notable_o both_o from_o old_a and_o new_a from_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n translate_v thus_o thy_o people_n shall_v come_v willing_o all_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v thy_o army_n in_o holy_a beauty_n the_o youth_n of_o thy_o womb_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n due_v which_o translation_n be_v far_a from_o the_o hebrew_n far_a from_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o who_o will_v make_v youth_n to_o rule_v womb_n and_o join_v they_o together_o be_v sunder_v so_o far_o 1577._o and_o the_o bible_n give_v out_o two_o year_n before_o have_v scant_o one_o word_n like_a and_o touch_v the_o late_a part_n be_v clean_o opposite_a for_o thus_o it_o translate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o pâ—wâ—r_n shall_v the_o people_n offer_v thou_o freewill_a offering_n the_o due_a of_o thy_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v youth_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o due_a of_o the_o morning_n here_o be_v due_v of_o the_o birth_n or_o youth_n for_o that_o be_v one_o word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n if_o a_o man_n will_v translate_v it_o precise_o use_v only_o the_o liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o diverse_a signification_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n yield_v and_o draw_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o hebrew_n will_v bear_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a than_o word_n for_o word_n thus_o it_o shall_v
sanctus_n in_o omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la which_o verse_n in_o hebrew_n shall_v have_v begin_v with_o that_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o all_o the_o alphabete_a only_o miss_v so_o as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v faulty_a and_o thus_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n &_o original_n i_o will_v gather_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o to_o a_o few_o conclusion_n &_o withal_o answer_v m.w._n allegation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n detract_n so_o much_o from_o the_o latin_a bible_n ghost_n and_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v judaical_a injurious_a to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o whereby_o they_o profess_v to_o think_v more_o religion_n &_o care_n of_o god_n word_n to_o have_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o jewish_a synagoge_n they_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n prince_n pastor_n &_o province_n of_o christianity_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o second_o that_o albeit_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o time_n so_o soon_o after_o the_o great_a persecution_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o that_o most_o busy_a terrible_a and_o potent_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o canon_n itself_o comprehend_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n by_o general_a authority_n be_v not_o confirm_v and_o receive_v when_o as_o say_v s._n 11._o austin_n there_o be_v innumerable_a variety_n of_o latin_a translation_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeâ—_n lingua_fw-la scripturas_fw-la in_o graecam_fw-la verterunt_fw-la numerari_fw-la possunt_fw-la latini_fw-la autem_fw-la interpretes_n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o they_o infinite_o differ_v among_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o note_v when_o for_o these_o cause_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o well_o can_v be_v any_o one_o uniform_a translation_n approve_v although_o at_o this_o time_n s._n hierom_n may_v just_o appeal_v from_o they_o all_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o in_o comparison_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o incorrupt_a yet_o nether_a than_o be_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n simpliciter_fw-la faultless_a as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o plain_a example_n and_o demonstration_n by_o the_o very_a protestante_n bible_n and_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a &_o learn_a among_o they_o and_o s._n hâ—erom_n though_o m._n w._n seem_v to_o ground_n himself_o most_o upon_o he_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o faulty_a for_o examine_v two_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n both_o differ_v in_o that_o point_n which_o he_o most_o press_v from_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n extant_a in_o s._n hieroms_n day_n he_o resolve_v in_o fine_a that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v corrupt_v otherwise_o then_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o the_o one_o place_n be_v 23._o scriptum_n est_fw-la maledictus_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la pendet_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n in_o which_o short_a place_n compare_v with_o the_o original_n in_o deuteronomie_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o much_o and_o somewhat_o to_o little_a to_o much_o because_o here_o be_v omnis_fw-la every_o one_o and_o in_o ligno_fw-la on_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o now_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d though_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la to_o little_a because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n which_o want_v in_o s._n paul_n maledictus_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o dei_fw-la curse_v of_o god_n be_v every_o one_o so_o hang_v s._n 3._o hierom_n answer_v thus_o my_o judgement_n herein_o be_v this_o either_o that_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o hebrewes_n have_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v now_o or_o that_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o word_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o suppose_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o our_o book_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v add_v by_o some_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o more_o infamous_a who_o believe_v in_o christ_n accurse_v of_o god_n the_o other_o place_n be_v this_o scriptum_n est_fw-la maledictus_fw-la omnis_fw-la 26._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la permanserit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunâ—_n in_fw-la libro_fw-la legis_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la ea_fw-la curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o la_o to_o do_v they_o where_o the_o apostle_n argument_n hang_v principal_o upon_o the_o two_o word_n omnis_fw-la and_z in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la every_o one_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nether_a in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o thus_o answer_v the_o matter_n 3._o i_o be_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la add_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o in_o omnibus_fw-la or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o old_a hebrew_n and_o afterward_o put_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n thus_o tâ—_n suppose_v i_o be_o move_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la and_o in_o omnibus_fw-la scripture_n all_o and_o in_o all_o as_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o accursed_a who_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o the_o apostle_n skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o mâ—st_o cunning_a in_o the_o la_o will_v never_o have_v so_o set_v down_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o i_o peruse_v the_o hebrew_v volume_n of_o the_o samaritan_n find_v there_o write_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o omnis_fw-la sive_fw-la omnibus_fw-la all_o or_o in_o all_o and_o so_o that_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o vain_a therefore_o have_v the_o jew_n raze_v that_o out_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v accurse_v whereas_o the_o more_o ancient_a example_n of_o a_o other_o nation_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v write_v so_o thus_o s._n hierom._n three_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o since_o s._n hieroms_n time_n much_o more_o have_v the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o not_o in_o small_a indifferent_a matter_n which_o may_v better_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o very_o high_a point_n touch_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v his_o passion_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n time_n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o his_o birth_n be_v apply_v to_o justify_v the_o copy_n write_v so_o many_o age_n after_o his_o death_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o justify_v all_o their_o new_a english_a flemish_a and_o german_a interpretation_n make_v according_a to_o some_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o they_o pretend_v this_o be_v as_o just_a as_o germane_a lip_n according_a to_o our_o english_a proverb_n who_o heart_n &_o mind_n &_o religion_n we_o see_v to_o differre_fw-la infinite_o this_o be_v to_o answer_v of_o chalk_n when_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v of_o cheese_n next_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v such_o that_o error_n be_v very_o soon_o commit_v therein_o by_o reason_n of_o small_a point_n of_o distinction_n of_o letter_n so_o nighly_a resemble_v one_o a_o other_o whereunto_o join_v we_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n their_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o christian_a religion_n who_o luther_n confess_v to_o be_v as_o very_a crucifier_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o place_n as_o most_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o employ_v their_o study_n hereunto_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v withal_o how_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n through_o their_o default_n they_o lose_v whole_a book_n &_o volume_n of_o their_o divine_a prophet_n we_o shall_v find_v small_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o since_o christ_n they_o shall_v become_v so_o holy_a and_o devout_a &_o watchful_a &_o circumspect_a as_o m.w._n by_o commend_v their_o fountain_n and_o original_n will_v make_v they_o final_o all_o this_o have_v be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o plain_a reason_n fact_n example_n demonstration_n but_o also_o by_o plain_a confession_n of_o those_o who_o our_o adversary_n principal_o reverence_v and_o honour_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v most_o skilful_a by_o munster_n by_o pelican_n by_o sebastianus_n castalio_n by_o luther_n and_o such_o other_o and_o hereof_o may_v the_o reader_n easy_o learn_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n bible_n which_o many_o frame_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o intricate_a difficulty_n when_o these_o corruption_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n whether_o before_o christ_n time_n or_o between_o that_o and_o s._n hieroms_n or_o from_o s._n hieroms_n time_n to_o us._n not_o the_o first_o say_v they_o because_o
still_o that_o parcel_n but_o most_o want_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_v nether_a in_o our_o time_n keep_v so_o honourable_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o in_o their_o sinagoge_n &_o much_o less_o do_v they_o keâ—pe_v it_o in_o s._n justines_n day_n when_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o manifest_a word_n of_o this_o author_n in_o this_o same_o place_n they_o much_o more_o detest_a it_o the_o three_o a_o ligno_fw-la be_v want_v in_o all_o greek_a and_o hebrew_v bible_n &_o be_v only_o reserve_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a breviarie_n &_o certain_a doctor_n as_o tertullian_n lactantius_n cassiodorus_n 9â—_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o notwithstanding_o so_o read_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o common_a read_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o his_o time_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o read_v where_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o from_o s._n hieroms_n time_n until_o our_o day_n very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v multiply_v not_o only_o for_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a reason_n already_o touch_v but_o for_o this_o especial_o that_o whereas_o since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n obstinacy_n barbarousnes_n impiety_n and_o ignorance_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n have_v much_o increase_v the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o have_v not_o have_v any_o great_a occasion_n to_o handle_v much_o or_o exercise_v that_o language_n &_o therefore_o have_v have_v smale_a regard_n to_o book_n write_v therein_o without_o which_o as_o first_o of_o all_o they_o perfect_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o plant_v it_o in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n so_o without_o it_o have_v they_o as_o perfect_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o now_o enlarge_v it_o even_o to_o the_o extreme_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n bible_n and_o without_o the_o which_o they_o have_v for_o these_o thousand_o yer_n live_v most_o christian_o as_o saint_n &_o christian_o as_o saint_n finish_v their_o temporal_a life_n &_o after_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o touch_v m._n w._n 19.20_o question_n demand_v how_o the_o church_n have_v faithful_o conserve_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n who_o thus_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v as_o before_o bible_n that_o the_o church_n have_v most_o faithful_o conserve_v the_o scripture_n albeit_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o tongue_n which_o the_o wanton_a curiosity_n of_o every_o fantastical_a heretic_n covet_v we_o have_v the_o true_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o we_o have_v not_o ten_o word_n in_o that_o language_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o have_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o the_o world_n again_o unreasonable_o demand_v he_o of_o our_o church_n for_o hebrew_n bible_n uncorrupt_a which_o perhaps_o never_o have_v any_o such_o and_o never_o undertake_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o language_n more_o than_o in_o arabike_a or_o syriake_n no_o more_o than_o she_o undertake_v to_o keep_v s._n matthewes_n gospel_n in_o hebrew_n or_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n but_o if_o she_o deliver_v faithful_o to_o the_o christian_n church_n that_o which_o she_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n touch_v all_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v it_o write_v or_o unwrite_v in_o one_o language_n or_o other_o she_o perform_v that_o which_o christ_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o whereby_o she_o prove_v her_o self_n to_o be_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 15._o the_o sure_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n c._n and_o faithful_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n m._n d._n 257.265.266.285.287.289_o whitgift_n think_v it_o untolerable_a that_o the_o english_a minister_n shall_v appoint_v what_o manner_n of_o apparel_n be_v convenient_a for_o themselves_o to_o wear_v what_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o their_o poor_a service_n he_o by_o many_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o all_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n &_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a ministry_n altogether_o to_o depend_v &_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o council_n realm_n then_o how_o much_o more_o untolerable_a be_v it_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o single_a minister_n shall_v appoint_v the_o universal_a church_n &_o governor_n thereof_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o fashion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o what_o language_n as_o it_o be_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n he_o will_v have_v it_o write_v as_o if_o some_o busy_a head_a fellow_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n not_o content_v to_o be_v rule_v &_o preserve_v by_o his_o prince_n in_o true_a religion_n justice_n and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v far_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v what_o manner_n priest_n how_o qualify_v and_o in_o what_o university_n bring_v up_o shall_v preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v execute_v unto_o he_o justice_n and_o examine_v his_o case_n of_o law_n by_o what_o captain_n of_o what_o birth_n country_n and_o experience_n by_o what_o kind_n of_o defence_n open_a force_n or_o secret_a policy_n fight_v by_o sea_n or_o rather_o land_n strength_n of_o horseman_n or_o footman_n he_o will_v be_v maintain_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n ever_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o require_v for_o pure_a bible_n in_o any_o language_n of_o our_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o antichristian_a and_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o catholic_n for_o member_n of_o antichrist_n for_o while_o he_o thus_o think_v what_o soever_o bible_n hebrew_n or_o not_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o arabike_a we_o offer_v he_o he_o can_v by_o reason_n yield_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o they_o then_o to_o our_o latin_a no_o more_o then_o to_o our_o tradition_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n proceed_v from_o warrant_n and_o credit_n of_o such_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o and_o learned_o prove_v s._n 14._o austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n &_o christian_a divinity_n be_v it_o for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o church_n of_o elect_a &_o predestinate_a or_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o listen_v to_o term_v they_o which_o have_v so_o flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o witness_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a story_n by_o report_n of_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n 140.235.251_o let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o lion_n to_o wycleffe_n and_o the_o wycleffisâ—es_n to_o robert_n rigge_n john_n purvey_v henry_n crompe_n john_n of_o chlum_n john_n scut_n william_n hawlam_n richard_n which_o john_n hus_n alias_o john_n goose_n the_o hussite_n and_o thaborites_n of_o bohemia_n and_o such_o other_o succession_n who_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v glorious_a pillar_n &_o doctor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o their_o church_n and_o protestant-gospel_n and_o like_o glister_a star_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o i_o tie_v he_o not_o to_o particular_a man_n or_o one_o only_a province_n of_o bohemia_n in_o many_o other_o province_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o church_n continue_v as_o most_o confident_o write_v d._n 465._o whitgift_n against_o t._n c._n who_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o archbishop_n authority_n draw_v from_o this_o supposition_n what_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o one_o province_n or_o in_o one_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v â—_o and_o be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v again_o m._n d._n whit_n answer_v it_o thus_o to_o your_o supposition_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n conference_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o sky_n fall_v you_o may_v catch_v lark_n as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v make_v it_o as_o unpossible_a a_o case_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o only_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o sky_n to_o fall_v and_o present_o in_o the_o same_o page_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o can_v not_o now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o kingdom_n much_o less_o in_o one_o province_n except_o you_o will_v become_v donatist_n he_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v see_v in_o to_o what_o strait_n you_o be_v drive_v when_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v such_o impossibility_n for_o reason_n and_o m._n vv._n in_o this_o book_n tell_v we_o 47_o that_o there_o never_o want_v mighty_a
that_o she_o will_v in_o short_a time_n leave_v this_o zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o catholic_a religion_n unmoveable_a and_o thereby_o that_o your_o congregation_n shall_v gather_v strength_n and_o stability_n and_o wise_a man_n will_v fall_v in_o good_a like_n thereof_o than_o your_o ignorance_n be_v great_a who_o know_v nether_a the_o nature_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n &_o religion_n nor_o of_o your_o own_o heretical_a faith_n and_o congregation_n not_o of_o we_o because_o you_o may_v learn_v or_o remember_v that_o from_o christ_n time_n hitherto_o nether_a by_o persecute_v emperor_n nor_o by_o undermine_v heretic_n otherwise_o qualify_v they_o be_v the_o lutheran_n or_o zwinglians_n of_o these_o day_n it_o be_v or_o can_v ever_o be_v subvert_v but_o rather_o the_o more_o it_o be_v assault_v the_o better_a irresisted_a the_o more_o it_o be_v gainsay_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v &_o when_o subtle_a heretic_n upon_o temporal_a favour_n be_v most_o insolent_a than_o she_o most_o excellent_o do_v defend_v herself_o example_n you_o have_v of_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o pelagius_n &_o the_o manichee_n s._n hieron_n against_o jovinian_n and_o vigilantius_n lanfrancus_fw-la against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o constantius_n valens_n and_o arrius_n variable_a ignorant_a you_o be_v of_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o gospel_n because_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o nether_a have_v it_o ever_o any_o stay_n or_o stability_n since_o it_o be_v first_o beget_v nether_a can_v it_o have_v so_o long_o as_o it_o endure_v the_o very_a pillar_n which_o under_o prop_n it_o be_v such_o rot_a matter_n as_o of_o itself_o quick_o corrupt_v &_o fall_v in_o to_o dust_n covetousness_n for_o when_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n it_o first_o set_v foot_n in_o our_o realm_n upon_o occasion_n which_o i_o be_o content_a to_o pass_v over_o though_o m._n fox_n to_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n both_o of_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o such_o gospeller_n have_v record_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o eternal_a memory_n how_o variable_a a_o state_n it_o have_v your_o elder_n know_v aeditionis_fw-la &_o he_o much_o complain_v even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v say_v he_o &_o give_v care_n sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o a_o other_o so_o one_o while_o religion_n go_v forward_o at_o a_o other_o season_n as_o much_o backward_a again_o sometime_o clean_o alter_v and_o change_v for_o a_o season_n as_o they_o can_v prevail_v which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o q._n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a good_a success_n and_o not_o only_o queen_n but_o very_o mean_a gentleman_n and_o doctor_n of_o physic_n be_v then_o able_a to_o craze_v your_o gospel_n and_o set_v it_o backward_o or_o forward_o as_o please_v they_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v record_v in_o m._n fox_n story_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n life_n thus_o write_v he_o so_o long_o as_o queen_n anne_n l._n cromwell_n b._n cranmer_n m._n denny_n d._n butt_n with_o such_o like_a be_v about_o the_o king_n and_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o 682._o what_o organ_n of_o christ_n glory_n do_v more_o good_a in_o the_o church_n they_o he_o again_o when_o sinister_a &_o wicked_a counsel_n have_v get_v once_o the_o foot_n in_o thrusting_z truth_n &_o verity_n out_o of_o the_o princess_n ear_n how_o much_o as_o religion_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n go_v forward_o before_o so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o revolt_a backward_n again_o and_o this_o gospel_n as_o m._n fox_n call_v it_o which_o king_n henry_n leave_v establish_v as_o he_o think_v most_o assure_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n faith_n in_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n day_n go_v clean_o upside_o down_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n come_v a_o new_a alteration_n under_o the_o q._n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v a_o other_o clean_o contrary_a and_o at_o this_o present_a find_v you_o not_o a_o general_a murmur_a even_o among_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o communion_n book_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v bring_v in_o if_o the_o catholic_n say_v nothing_o have_v you_o not_o the_o puritan_n most_o eager_o detest_a your_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o prince_n sword_n like_a to_o dispossess_v you_o of_o chayr_n and_o church_n and_o what_o stability_n can_v that_o gospel_n have_v which_o altogether_o depend_v of_o the_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o her_o council_n in_o parliament_n which_o we_o know_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n so_o often_o to_o gain_v say_v one_o a_o other_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v the_o queen_n hart_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o which_o we_o incessant_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o face_n of_o your_o religion_n streightwaies_o alter_v &_o turn_v quite_o upside_o down_o must_v nor_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n turn_v and_o frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o head_n will_v not_o the_o same_o statute_n which_o now_o be_v unjust_o execute_v upon_o catholic_n without_o alteration_n of_o any_o one_o word_n be_v much_o more_o just_o execute_v upon_o the_o minister_n &_o superintendent_o if_o so_o be_v they_o call_v her_o majesty_n schismatic_n or_o heretic_n wherefore_o little_a reason_n have_v you_o to_o imagine_v that_o wiseman_n will_v fall_v in_o like_v of_o your_o new_a devise_a fancy_n which_o as_o it_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o court_n and_o courtier_n so_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n must_v needs_o ever_o remain_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o court_n and_o courtly_a benevolence_n be_v and_o your_o father_n luther_n who_o best_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o child_n and_o quality_n of_o your_o religion_n geve_v such_o a_o sentence_n of_o it_o religion_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o at_o this_o present_a be_v allow_v of_o all_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o realm_n and_o much_o confirm_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v he_o be_v such_o vain_a word_n without_o wit_n 381._o that_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_v sufficient_o how_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v move_v with_o such_o lie_n &_o true_o they_o do_v their_o matter_n with_o so_o fearful_a a_o conscience_n conscientia_fw-la that_o they_o seem_v to_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n equiden_fw-mi opinor_fw-la si_fw-la eye_n esset_fw-la potestas_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la consulendi_fw-la quòd_fw-la numquam_fw-la inciperent_fw-la very_o i_o suppose_v if_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o fresh_a they_o will_v never_o begin_v their_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n and_o i_o very_o suppose_v if_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o our_o realm_n who_o now_o may_v see_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o gospel_n what_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n in_o life_n confusion_n and_o atheism_n in_o faith_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o have_v bring_v with_o it_o if_o they_o be_v now_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o fresh_a i_o believe_v very_o with_o your_o father_n martin_n luther_n that_o among_o all_o heresy_n of_o name_n at_o this_o time_n currant_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o will_v least_o of_o all_o have_v admit_v you_o as_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a most_o licentious_a and_o most_o unprobable_a of_o all_o other_o historical_a but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o particular_a fault_n historical_a commit_v by_o us._n thing_n alway_v account_v false_a or_o suspect_v we_o set_v forth_o as_o most_o true_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v 3_o king_n and_o have_v such_o name_n that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v father_n of_o monk_n that_o a_o stone_n with_o which_o steven_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n be_v reserve_v at_o ancona_n etc._n etc._n before_o i_o come_v to_o make_v answer_n note_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o carry_v in_o remembrance_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o accusation_n against_o we_o that_o never_o any_o thing_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n more_o contaminate_v than_o these_o annotation_n that_o we_o have_v show_v herein_o great_a desperatenes_n and_o importunity_n that_o thing_n alway_v account_v false_a or_o suspect_v we_o affirm_v as_o most_o true_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n etc._n etc._n then_o what_o we_o promise_v in_o these_o amnotation_n touch_v which_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o we_o write_v two_o in_o these_o annotation_n we_o show_v the_o studious_a reader_n the_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o mean_v who_o so_o ever_o trust_v not_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o have_v rather_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n or_o the_o arrogant_a spirit_n of_o these_o sectary_n he_o shall_v
worthy_o through_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n be_v deceive_v now_o whether_o part_n fail_v in_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o it_o undertake_v whether_o we_o geve_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a father_n or_o whether_o he_o convince_v we_o of_o desperateness_n and_o importunity_n and_o such_o contamination_n as_o he_o threaten_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o reader_n concern_v either_o side_n hath_z ro_o note_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n thus_o we_o say_v these_o three_o sage_n 11._o be_v principal_a man_n of_o their_o country_n represent_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n 60._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o esay_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o his_o cross_n to_o foster_v enrich_v adorn_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n where_o upon_o it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a convenient_a and_o agreeable_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n 20._o and_o a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o faithful_a not_o lack_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o three_o also_o be_v king_n 1.13.14_o to_o wit_n either_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v magi_n &_o magi_n the_o great_a about_o the_o prince_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n 12._o &_o many_o other_o king_n that_o dwell_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n or_o as_o jobes_n three_o friend_n be_v call_v king_n these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n of_o colen_n because_o their_o body_n be_v there_o translate_v thither_o from_o the_o east_n country_n their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gaspar_n melchior_n baltasar_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o see_v reader_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o moderation_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n not_o precise_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v king_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o common_o esteem_v of_o that_o name_n but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o some_o inferior_a degree_n albeit_o if_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v as_o great_a monarch_n as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n or_o the_o great_a sophy_n of_o persia_n we_o may_v so_o affirm_v for_o aught_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o because_o m._n w._n make_v his_o first_o entrance_n with_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o absurd_a let_v we_o search_v out_o wherein_o lie_v the_o great_a absurdity_n and_o fault_n commit_v in_o this_o note_n be_v it_o trow_v you_o in_o that_o we_o call_v they_o king_n or_o in_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v three_o or_o in_o that_o by_o our_o report_n their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v such_o king_n if_o because_o of_o the_o first_o let_v he_o show_v his_o reason_n why_o that_o can_v be_v so_o harmful_a what_o it_o make_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n what_o against_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n ecclesiastical_a the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o any_o title_n point_n or_o dependence_n of_o christianity_n and_o christian_a profession_n the_o like_a i_o affirm_v of_o the_o second_o the_o like_a of_o the_o third_o the_o like_a of_o all_o three_o join_v together_o we_o call_v they_o king_n and_o why_o not_o sing_v the_o scripture_n well_o bear_v with_o that_o appellation_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v so_o call_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v locis_fw-la so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o martion_n call_v they_o so_o s._n cyprian_n call_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-fr manifestatione_n christi_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostom_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v king_n thus_o he_o write_v the_o wiseman_n offer_v gift_n to_o this_o child_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v before_o of_o they_o sa_v esai_n 60._o they_o shall_v come_v from_o saba_n offer_v gold_n and_o frankincense_n &_o precious_a stone_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n evident_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n david_n quoque_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o ita_fw-la testatur_fw-la psal_n 71._o reges_fw-la thaersis_fw-la et_fw-la insulae_fw-la munera_fw-la offerent_fw-la reges_fw-la arabum_n et_fw-fr saba_n dona_fw-la adducent_fw-la david_n also_o witness_v of_o these_o psal_n 71._o the_o king_n of_o thaersis_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v offer_v gift_n the_o king_n of_o the_o arabian_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v present_n and_o s._n 71._o hierom_n apply_v that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o seem_v with_o m._n w._n to_o envy_v all_o this_o honour_n of_o christ_n write_v thus_o david_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o offering_n of_o gold_n when_o he_o say_v christi_fw-la ps_n 71._o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o gold_n of_o arabia_n and_o again_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v he_o gift_n nam_fw-la et_fw-la magos_fw-la reges_fw-la serè_fw-la habuit_fw-la oriens_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o east_n part_n have_v common_o such_o wise_a man_n for_o their_o king_n s._n augustin_n plain_o name_v they_o king_n so_o do_v claudianus_n so_o do_v s._n isidorus_n so_o do_v s._n remigius_n so_o do_v theopâ—ilactus_n so_o do_v general_o the_o writer_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n this_o late_a 500_o year_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n anselme_n who_o speak_v de_fw-fr istis_fw-la tribus_fw-la regibus_fw-la of_o these_o three_o king_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o usual_a &_o vulgar_a 29._o and_o conradus_n gesnerus_fw-la direct_v you_o to_o certain_a writer_n who_o have_v make_v treatise_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la regibus_fw-la of_o these_o three_o wise_a man_n of_o these_o three_o holy_a king_n and_o among_o these_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n to_o allege_v one_o new_a 2._o zuinglius_fw-la hold_v it_o as_o very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v king_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o write_v upon_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n magi_n say_v he_o sunt_fw-la sapientes_fw-la et_fw-la astrorum_fw-la et_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la peritissimi_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la ferè_fw-la administrationi_fw-la rerum_fw-la publicarum_fw-la adhibuerunt_fw-la gentile_n magi_n be_v wiseman_n skilful_a in_o astronomy_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n the_o gentile_n make_v such_o man_n common_o governor_n of_o their_o common_a wealth_n after_o all_o which_o for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o king_n how_o can_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o any_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n whosoever_o carp_v at_o this_o certain_o he_o malign_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o secret_o detract_v from_o his_o honour_n and_o malicious_o pinch_v and_o snarl_v at_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o in_o this_o sort_n witness_v such_o prophecy_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v but_o perhaps_o m._n w._n three_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o number_n of_o three_o where_o upon_o s._n augustine_n so_o sweet_o allude_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n god_n and_o yet_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n this_o be_v that_o great_a corruption_n which_o so_o greve_v he_o but_o who_o will_v be_v greve_v here_o at_o except_o some_o detestable_a arian_n trinitarian_n libertine_n or_o anabaptist_n against_o who_o religion_n only_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o note_n make_v and_o touch_v the_o story_n that_o they_o be_v three_o 2.3.4.5.6.8_o s._n austin_n plain_o affirm_v it_o tres_fw-la erant_fw-la so_o say_v s._n leo_n the_o great_a and_o first_o of_o that_o name_n above_o a_o dozen_o time_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n and_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o dual_a but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d few_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v and_o more_o we_o need_v not_o to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v more_o reason_n they_o yet_o appear_v name_n and_o touch_v the_o last_o part_n uz_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v such_o how_o can_v we_o have_v speak_v more_o moderate_o for_o who_o have_v hear_v they_o call_v by_o any_o other_o name_n and_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o nameless_a and_o if_o they_o have_v name_n why_o not_o gaspar_n melchior_n baltazar_n rather_o than_o william_n john_n and_o thomas_n or_o any_o other_o that_o m._n w._n listen_v to_o imagine_v whereas_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o forefather_n make_v for_o the_o first_o no_o probability_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o second_o and_o if_o m._n vv._n believe_v that_o the_o jewish_a sinagoge_n err_v not_o in_o continue_v by_o
holy_a ghost_n to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 30._o which_o impli_v some_o fear_n of_o fall_v &_o humane_a imbecility_n then_o to_o excuse_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o stiâ—e_n and_o write_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n crave_v pardon_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o prejudice_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 5.25_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o etc._n etc._n thus_o stand_v the_o note_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o pen_n of_o holy_a writer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v counsel_n yet_o do_v they_o use_v humane_a mean_n to_o search_v out_o and_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o even_o so_o do_v counsel_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o they_o god_n vicar_n discuss_v and_o examine_v all_o cause_n by_o humane_a mean_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v and_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n 10.16.13_o as_o in_o the_o very_a first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v manifest_a act._n 15_o 7._o and_o 28._o again_o here_o we_o have_v a_o familiar_a preface_n of_o the_o author_n as_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o to_o every_o godly_a reader_n signify_v by_o theophilus_n concern_v the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o be_v confess_v scripture_n with_o the_o whole_a book_n follow_a 15._o marvel_v not_o then_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n use_v the_o like_a humane_a speech_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o late_a end_n neither_o do_v thou_o therefore_o reject_v the_o book_n for_o no_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n do_v or_o not_o think_v he_o a_o sacred_a writer_n the_o angel_n wish_v well_o to_o man_n of_o good_a will_v text_n that_o be_v those_o who_o god_n embrace_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n ergo_fw-la man_n have_v free_a will_n by_o this_o example_n a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o old_a gospel_n and_o the_o new_a if_o the_o word_n be_v â—easte_v as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o reason_n will_v have_v hold_v and_o so_o s._n augustine_n gather_v who_o we_o allege_v but_o take_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n as_o m._n w._n deliver_v it_o nether_a s._n augustine_n nor_o any_o other_o sober_a man_n do_v or_o will_v ever_o have_v infer_v such_o a_o consequent_a our_o word_n be_v wil._n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n geve_v not_o peace_n of_o mind_n or_o salvation_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a will_n because_o he_o work_v not_o our_o good_a against_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n concur_v august_n quaest_a ad_fw-la simplic_n li._n 1._o q._n 2._o tom_n 4._o christ_n go_v into_o peter_n ship_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n be_v peter_n ship_n 3._o this_o be_v of_o like_a quality_n with_o the_o second_o before_o note_a it_o be_v only_o a_o allegory_n apt_o and_o true_o declare_v the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o call_v many_o time_n the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n ship_n ship_n and_o touch_v this_o special_a place_n s._n gregory_n make_v no_o question_n 14._o but_o christ_n so_o signify_v by_o this_o fact_n when_o he_o make_v choice_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o ship_n thus_o he_o write_v jesus_n a_o scend_v into_o peter_n ship_n etc._n etc._n sit_v there_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o multitude_n per_fw-la navem_fw-la petri_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la commissa_fw-la petro_n ecclesia_fw-la designatur_fw-la 5._o by_o peter_n ship_n what_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n to_o like_o purpose_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n write_v s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n &_o s._n bede_n the_o word_n of_o our_o annotation_n be_v these_o it_o be_v purposely_o express_v that_o there_o be_v two_o ship_n &_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o christ_n go_v into_o that_o one_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o it_o and_o that_o sit_v he_o teach_v out_o of_o that_o ship_n no_o doubt_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n resemble_v by_o peter_n ship_n and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o true_a preach_v barnabas_n lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o his_o land_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 37._o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n if_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n have_v not_o before_o tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n in_o the_o late_a day_n especial_o shall_v be_v illusores_fw-la mocker_n 3._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n name_v their_o general_a profession_n 1._o a_o chair_n or_o school_n of_o scorner_n cathedram_fw-la irrisorum_fw-la mock_v we_o may_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n have_v learn_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n who_o by_o this_o feat_n among_o the_o popular_a have_v bring_v into_o contempt_n the_o grave_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v much_o shake_v the_o obedience_n due_a both_o to_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a magistrate_n 98._o by_o this_o chief_o the_o lutheran_n refel_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o see_v in_o brentius_n by_o this_o the_o zwinglians_n refute_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o we_o see_v in_o master_n carlisle_n and_o disprove_v the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o their_o common_a preach_n and_o write_n be_v witness_v by_o this_o as_o a_o very_a plausible_a mean_v the_o german_a minister_n stir_v the_o people_n against_o their_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o as_o we_o read_v in_o sleidan_n 311._o and_o how_o like_o m._n w._n be_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o small_a talon_n by_o most_o of_o these_o his_o merry_a conclusion_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o present_a how_o far_o his_o unreasonable_a collection_n differ_v from_o our_o reasonable_a admonition_n the_o discrete_a reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v our_o word_n be_v barnabas_n as_o the_o reâ—_n do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o good_n as_o in_o vulgar_a alm_n but_o in_o all_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n as_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n he_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n holy_a foot_n as_o s._n luke_n always_o express_v and_o give_v they_o not_o into_o their_o hand_n 37._o the_o sunamite_n sell_v down_o and_o embrace_v elisaeus_n foot_n many_o that_o ask_v benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n 38._o and_o marie_n kiss_v his_o foot_n such_o be_v sign_n of_o due_a reverence_n do_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a person_n either_o prophet_n apostle_n pope_n or_o other_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o earth_n see_v in_o s._n hierom_n of_o epipanius_fw-la bishop_n in_o cypress_n how_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o sort_n flock_v together_o unto_o he_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o take_v his_o blessing_n kiss_v his_o foot_n pluck_v the_o hemme_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v for_o the_o throng_n ep_v 61_o cap._n 4._o cont_n error_n io._n hierosol_n the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v 27._o ergo_fw-la pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n why_o this_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v allowable_a i_o can_v not_o guess_v the_o eunuch_n come_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o aethiopia_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o so_o do_v therefore_o if_o we_o go_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n for_o like_a cause_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v where_o be_v the_o dissimilitude_n place_n whence_o rise_v the_o inequality_n what_o part_n be_v there_o not_o answerable_a that_o man_n to_o we_o his_o fact_n to_o we_o his_o intention_n to_o we_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o end_n proportionable_a to_o we_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o his_o do_v full_o resemble_v in_o we_o if_o m.w._n have_v any_o hide_a imagination_n which_o we_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o let_v he_o impart_v it_o &_o we_o will_v frame_v he_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v this_o note_v that_o this_o aethiopian_a come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v that_o be_v on_o pilgrimage_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a act_n of_o religion_n to_o go_v from_o home_n to_o place_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o sanctification_n to_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n â—0_n all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v
ergo_fw-la so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v put_v of_o our_o cap_n and_o make_v courtesy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o ergo_fw-la i_o send_v m._n w._n to_o m._n d._n whitg_n who_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o some_o labour_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_o tell_v he_o 743._o that_o this_o gesture_n of_o cap_v and_o kneel_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n christian_n &_o yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o that_o the_o christian_n to_o signify_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o confute_v by_o open_a gesture_n the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n who_o most_o abhor_v that_o name_n use_v to_o do_v bodily_a reverence_n at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n but_o special_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v that_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v procure_v unto_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n where_o upon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n hereof_o he_o infer_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v against_o christianity_n to_o show_v bodily_a reverence_n when_o he_o be_v name_v by_o who_o not_o only_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n be_v subdue_v but_o also_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v to_o this_o reason_n the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o annotation_n that_o the_o protestant_n glad_o yield_v this_o honour_n of_o cap_n and_o courtesy_n to_o the_o letter_n mace_n christ._n name_n seal_n seat_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v any_o relation_n or_o dependence_n of_o the_o q._n majesty_n of_o these_o two_o thus_o confer_v together_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v a_o very_a good_a consequent_a m._n vv._n yield_v less_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o name_n and_o so_o many_o base_a sign_n appertain_v to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n eâ—go_fw-la m._n vv._n be_v a_o very_a atheist_n one_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o note_n name_v of_o jesus_n jesus_n by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n they_o charge_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o cap_v or_o kneel_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o they_o worship_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n therein_o but_o the_o syllable_n or_o letter_n or_o other_o material_a element_n whereof_o the_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v consist_v and_o all_o this_o bâ—_n sophistication_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o due_a honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v satan_n drift_n by_o put_v scruple_n into_o simple_a man_n mind_n about_o his_o sacrament_n his_o saint_n his_o cross_n his_o name_n his_o image_n &_o such_o like_a to_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a atheist_n but_o the_o church_n know_v satan_n cogitation_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n warrant_v and_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n to_o do_v reverence_n when_o so_o ever_o jesus_n be_v name_v he_o because_o catholic_n do_v not_o honour_v these_o thing_n nor_o count_v they_o holy_a for_o their_o matter_n colour_n sound_n and_o syllable_n but_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o our_o saviour_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o sight_n hear_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n else_o why_o make_v we_o not_o reverence_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pityful_a case_n to_o see_v these_o profane_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o take_v place_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o all_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n when_o we_o hear_v our_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n name_v we_o may_v without_o these_o scruple_n do_v obeisance_n but_o towards_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v superstitious_a these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o say_v be_v of_o our_o make_n how_o true_o thou_o may_v now_o judge_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o special_a each_o one_o contain_v so_o diverse_a matter_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o peter_n primacy_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n will_v amount_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n touch_v these_o and_o the_o like_a because_o it_o be_v grow_v now_o of_o late_a to_o a_o common_a vein_n in_o writing_n and_o preach_v thus_o much_o will_v i_o say_v in_o general_a that_o m._n vv._n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o make_v such_o sport_v conclusion_n first_o show_v themselves_o as_o ignorant_a in_o divinity_n as_o may_v be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o hereby_o they_o geve_v forth_o plain_a signification_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o first_o rule_n or_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o christian_a faith_n mean_v secondare_o that_o by_o so_o do_v conclusion_n they_o instruct_v their_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o every_o part_n of_o christianity_n both_o these_o i_o will_v joint_o declare_v in_o a_o few_o line_n note_v thou_o therefore_o good_a reader_n that_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v of_o this_o property_n and_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v or_o prove_v by_o any_o manifest_a rule_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n as_o we_o find_v in_o other_o science_n geometry_n philosophy_n law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o but_o they_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o first_o deliver_v they_o unto_o us._n 24_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v fides_n est_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n and_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v the_o argument_n or_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v to_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o humane_a discourse_n as_o for_o example_n we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n faith_n not_o because_o it_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o any_o philosophical_a or_o logical_a demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o not_o proper_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o teach_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o because_o man_n be_v hardly_o move_v to_o believe_v thing_n so_o unprobable_a so_o fâ—r_v bâ—yond_a reason_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n the_o office_n of_o divine_n be_v by_o compare_v these_o article_n with_o other_o work_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o redemption_n of_o the_o same_o to_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o so_o unpossible_a or_o uncredible_a as_o man_n imagine_v but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o may_v also_o in_o this_o present_a so_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n erratis_fw-la non_fw-la scientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 22._o neque_fw-la virtutem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n sa_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v 2_o or_o 3_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n one_o that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v of_o such_o power_n a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o dead_a thing_n as_o hard_a &_o unprobable_a as_o that_o uz_o that_o he_o protect_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o death_n nether_a of_o which_o argument_n for_o all_o that_o prove_v direct_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o that_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o of_o all_o insinuate_v after_o like_a manner_n dispute_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_n then_o in_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n 15._o then_o be_v we_o the_o most_o miserable_a man_n that_o live_v then_o nether_a christ_n be_v rise_v as_o the_o grain_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n die_v first_o
before_o it_o rise_v again_o with_o such_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n as_o we_o see_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o all_o which_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o conunice_v necessary_o no_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a christ_n be_v rise_v therefore_o we_o shall_v rise_v because_o true_a it_o be_v well_o may_v christ_n rise_v though_o we_o never_o rise_v as_o he_o true_o be_v crucify_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o we_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v never_o but_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o point_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o christ_n teach_v and_o doctrine_n than_o afterwards_o these_o reason_n be_v good_a motive_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o resurrection_n stand_v well_o with_o god_n providence_n his_o justice_n his_o mercy_n his_o other_o work_n in_o create_v or_o redeem_n of_o the_o world_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o wherewith_o m.w._n make_v most_o sport_n i_o mean_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v direct_o prove_v by_o one_o of_o m.w._n argument_n as_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v ergo_fw-la he_o geve_v we_o his_o body_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o make_v as_o blind_v a_o argument_n as_o do_v a_o famous_a english_a preacher_n who_o in_o great_a sadness_n will_v prove_v the_o english_a communion_n book_n to_o be_v good_a because_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v not_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o as_o do_v a_o other_o of_o like_a vocation_n than_o a_o preacher_n afterwards_o a_o doctor_n who_o feel_v himself_o much_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o almost_o persuade_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n because_o in_o many_o subscription_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o find_v write_v missa_fw-la est_fw-la corintho_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la philippis_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la roma_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la athenis_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la nicopoli_n but_o no_o catholic_a man_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a as_o from_o christ_n transfiguration_n to_o deduce_v such_o a_o ergo_fw-la and_o absolute_o as_o well_o he_o may_v infer_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v in_o every_o cheste_n in_o every_o chamber_n in_o every_o tree_n in_o every_o mountain_n in_o every_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o world_n but_o thus_o to_o â—angle_v be_v for_o lucianes_n &_o hickscorner_n it_o be_v not_o for_o divine_n other_o thus_o far_o only_o we_o apply_v such_o reason_n first_o ground_v our_o faith_n simple_o upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n declare_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o three_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n and_o interpret_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n because_o we_o find_v certain_a carnal_a and_o fleshly_a man_n lead_v by_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o humane_a conceit_n offend_v at_o this_o article_n upon_o pretence_n of_o philosophical_a rule_n of_o natural_a quality_n 177.178_o of_o mathematical_a dimension_n as_o we_o see_v by_o m.w._n we_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a atheist_n wherein_o perhaps_o sometime_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o d._n 4._o whitegift_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v now_o full_a of_o such_o by_o declaration_n and_o comparison_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o hold_v and_o believe_v show_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o unpossible_a or_o so_o uncredible_a or_o so_o unlikely_a as_o they_o pretend_v whereas_o some_o other_o point_v they_o retain_v as_o far_o above_o reason_n as_o this_o and_o thus_o far_o forth_o we_o apply_v christ_n transfiguration_n christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n his_o enter_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v &c._n &c._n to_o declare_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o general_a rule_n which_o nature_n and_o reason_n have_v appoint_v to_o common_a body_n and_o on_o which_o be_v found_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n divinity_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o first_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v bring_v christ_n or_o s._n paul_n reason_n to_o m._n whitaker_n ergo_fw-la as_o thus_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v christ_n be_v rise_v again_o ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o miserable_a fool_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v their_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v the_o husband_n man_n sow_v corn_n and_o it_o die_v before_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v as_o i_o say_v any_o man_n frame_v these_o argument_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n word_n religion_n be_v he_o a_o ethnic_n have_v play_v the_o ignorant_a fool_n if_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wicked_a caitiff_n and_o a_o atheist_n because_o true_a it_o be_v every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n subject_a to_o scorn_v and_o irrision_n so_o m._n w._n in_o this_o case_n follow_v the_o like_a example_n must_v needs_o before_o god_n and_o man_n sustain_v a_o hard_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v dispose_v hereafter_o to_o write_v more_o book_n i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o leave_v this_o apish_a trick_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o m._n jewel_n harding_n who_o notwithstanding_o get_v small_a honour_n thereby_o and_o sure_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v correspondent_a such_o kind_n of_o jest_v will_v better_v become_v some_o merry_a fellow_n make_v sport_n upon_o a_o stage_n with_o a_o fur_a hood_n &_o a_o wooden_a dagger_n them_z either_o a_o learned_a bishop_n such_o as_o m._n jewel_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o a_o profound_a reader_n of_o divinity_n as_o i_o think_v m.w._n will_v glad_o be_v account_v and_o whereas_o next_o he_o say_v quando_fw-la have_v novorum_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2d_o when_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v these_o interpretation_n &_o argument_n of_o these_o new_a master_n if_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o any_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o common_a judgement_n they_o can_v not_o think_v a_o religion_n build_v upon_o these_o ground_n to_o be_v firm_a assure_v and_o better_a than_o all_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o much_o deceave_v himself_o when_o he_o call_v these_o the_o interpretation_n of_o new_a master_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o after_o in_o his_o antichristian_a book_n where_o he_o say_v nouâ—_n theologi_fw-la rhemenses_n etc._n etc._n 22._o the_o new_a divine_n of_o rheims_n teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n take_v away_o venial_a sin_n where_o as_o we_o speak_v not_o so_o of_o ourselves_o but_o upon_o warrant_n of_o a_o old_a divine_a of_o milan_n even_o s._n ambrose_n who_o there_o we_o cite_v and_o here_o except_v the_o place_n where_o we_o urge_v the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n silvester_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o be_v new_a master_n i_o marvel_v who_o be_v old_a be_v like_o m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n m._n fulke_o m._n keltridge_n m._n charke_n and_o such_o worthy_a doctor_n of_o your_o old_a congregation_n church_n which_o now_o grow_v well_o to_o fifty_o year_n stand_v if_o i_o misrecken_v not_o myself_o for_o m._n d._n haddon_n a_o few_o year_n sithence_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o osorius_n make_v great_a vaunt_n that_o then_o your_o gospel_n have_v continue_v above_o thirty_o year_n abate_v from_o that_o count_n 6_o year_n annos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la triginta_fw-la excepto_fw-la sexennii_fw-la turbulentissime_fw-la tempore_fw-la osoriâ—â—â—_n and_o therefore_o belike_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o goodly_a and_o a_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o as_o ancient_a as_o it_o be_v many_o a_o good_a man_n live_v who_o know_v when_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v and_o may_v live_v full_a well_o till_o it_o be_v again_o dead_a and_o rot_a then_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o ground_n you_o follow_v but_o the_o common_a uâ—yne_n of_o your_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o belie_v we_o save_v that_o you_o have_v get_v perhaps_o a_o deep_a habit_n therein_o through_o to_o much_o imitation_n of_o m._n jewel_n 31._o in_o this_o very_a kind_n s._n austin_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v much_o injury_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n &_o so_o do_v luther_n that_o he_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o age_n who_o authority_n i_o have_v rather_o use_v to_o you_o then_o s._n augustine_n because_o you_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o more_o &_o esteem_v he_o
way_n though_o in_o part_n against_o our_o will_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v provoke_v by_o adversary_n so_o insolent_a and_o full_a of_o bravery_n in_o word_n and_o the_o same_o most_o feeble_a impotent_a &_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o lie_v very_o open_a to_o receive_v a_o blow_n of_o any_o scholar_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a and_o albeit_o no_o heretical_a opinion_n can_v light_o be_v defend_v without_o many_o foul_a shift_n and_o inconvenience_n yet_o m.w._n defend_v have_v bring_v himself_o within_o hard_a strait_n they_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o most_o strange_a paradox_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v for_o what_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v he_o otherwise_o as_o excellent_a as_o ever_o be_v cicero_n or_o demosthenes_n can_v possible_o without_o increase_n of_o infinite_a absurdity_n defend_v luther_n against_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n 5._o beza_n against_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n illyricus_n against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o all_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v more_o false_a &_o wicked_a 7._o more_o unreasonable_a and_o unpossible_a than_o the_o rest_n m_n jewel_n challenge_v make_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o all_o man_n live_v which_o long_o since_o be_v know_v for_o a_o mere_a shameless_a proud_a lie_v vaunt_n to_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n lutheran_n and_o zuinglian_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a lippis_fw-la &_o tonsoribus_fw-la and_o in_o effect_n notify_v for_o such_o by_o public_a proclamation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o find_v in_o this_o treatise_n some_o word_n more_o sharp_a &_o rough_a they_o he_o be_v use_v to_o hear_v let_v he_o attribute_v that_o not_o to_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n who_o i_o never_o see_v and_o for_o who_o good_a and_o amendment_n in_o christ_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o will_v refuse_v no_o pain_n &_o how_o soon_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n our_o lord_n know_v but_o to_o hatred_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o his_o immoderate_a heat_n &_o ostentation_n utter_v to_o colour_n and_o save_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v never_o stand_v but_o with_o open_a injury_n of_o christ_n disgrace_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o adversary_n christian_n reader_n be_v now_o proceed_v beyond_o their_o ordinary_n beyond_o that_o which_o at_o first_o they_o pretend_v adversary_n they_o plead_v not_o now_o for_o scripture_n against_o father_n for_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o man_n tradition_n which_o a_o few_o year_n sithence_o be_v their_o common_a song_n they_o be_v go_v far_o beyond_o that_o note_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o against_o s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n s._n gregory_n but_o against_o the_o self_n same_o scripture_n the_o self_n fame_n livelie_a word_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o honour_n against_o s._n james_n s._n paul_n s._n luke_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n against_o the_o very_a gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o can_v be_v their_o next_o step_n but_o to_o call_v christ_n himself_o in_o question_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n and_o if_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n do_v move_v that_o doubt_n as_o infinite_a there_o be_v that_o do_v yea_o that_o deny_v it_o utter_o what_o way_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v for_o proof_n thereof_o all_o other_o authority_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o old_a father_n counsel_n tradition_n church_n be_v by_o these_o man_n quite_o abandon_v and_o now_o the_o write_v word_n itself_o be_v reject_v as_o far_o and_o what_o christian_n talk_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o see_v these_o horrible_a mischief_n not_o intend_v in_o thought_n surmise_n cogitation_n and_o secret_a whisper_n but_o practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n by_o writing_n defence_n public_a book_n open_a disputation_n manifest_a violence_n and_o most_o unjust_a murthering_n of_o those_o which_o withstand_v it_o who_o i_o say_v though_o he_o be_v as_o patient_a as_o job_n and_o as_o void_a of_o gall_n as_o the_o dove_n but_o will_v be_v move_v 4._o scriptum_n est_fw-fr say_v the_o apostle_n credidi_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la credimus_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la loquimur_fw-la it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v &_o we_o also_o believe_v constant_o &_o therefore_o we_o speak_v bold_o and_o as_o say_v s._n hierom_n 11._o quod_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la creditur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la confitendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o spiridion_n that_o reverend_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v well_o allow_v for_o that_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v in_o public_a audience_n a_o other_o in_o learn_v his_o superior_a in_o vocation_n his_o equal_a who_o in_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n alter_v of_o fineness_n and_o curiosity_n one_o only_a word_n and_o the_o same_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n grabatum_fw-la into_o lectulum_fw-la what_o rigour_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n deserve_v not_o they_o who_o in_o sacrament_n &_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o baptism_n in_o priest_n 11._o in_o bishop_n in_o church_n in_o apostle_n in_o angel_n in_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v most_o profane_a innovation_n and_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o first_o ethnical_a term_n but_o of_o this_o hitherto_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v be_v only_a touch_v luther_n &_o caluin_n who_o m._n w._n singular_o commend_v whereunto_o he_o add_v certain_a ordinary_a word_n of_o course_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n how_o heroical_o they_o have_v always_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o we_o &_o our_o forefather_n 31.32_o of_o these_o matter_n somewhat_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o luther_n and_o caluin_n if_o they_o be_v such_o notable_a good_a man_n they_o find_v it_o now_o &_o the_o better_a they_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o otherwise_o m.w._n commendation_n stand_v they_o in_o small_a steed_n nevertheless_o certain_a it_o be_v both_o can_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o be_v continual_o in_o opinion_n &_o faith_n in_o word_n and_o work_n in_o the_o whole_a trade_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n so_o opposite_a damn_v so_o contrary_a such_o deadly_a enemy_n as_o their_o book_n testify_v &_o the_o world_n know_v and_o m.w._n do_v very_o unwyse_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o painful_o to_o range_v abroad_o in_o praise_n of_o that_o man_n 3._o who_o be_v so_o far_o abhor_v from_o he_o and_o his_o sect_n that_o if_o luther_n be_v right_a they_o be_v sure_o out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o luther_n be_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o luther_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o continue_v as_o they_o do_v be_v certain_a of_o hell_n for_o so_o luther_n every_o where_o pronounce_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v that_o vulgar_a brag_a and_o boast_v it_o prove_v not_o much_o it_o be_v a_o common_a itch_a humour_n of_o most_o kind_n of_o heretic_n omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la quasiregularis_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la teme_a ritas_fw-la say_v s._n 56._o austin_n and_o s._n peter_n long_v before_o give_v it_o as_o a_o general_a mark_n of_o they_o 28_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v superba_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la loquentes_fw-la speak_v proud_v arrogant_a &_o vain_a thing_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o day_n more_o proper_a in_o some_o special_a sort_n to_o m._n vv._n sect_n then_o to_o any_o other_o as_o judge_v that_o excellent_a man_n of_o who_o we_o last_o speak_v martin_n luther_n boast_v who_o report_v of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n boast_v of_o any_o thing_n confident_o affirm_v any_o thing_n burr_n prove_v nothing_o by_o any_o sound_a reason_n or_o argument_n 405._o nisi_fw-la gloriatione_fw-la inani_fw-la de_fw-la certissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la save_v only_o by_o frivolous_a crake_a of_o the_o most_o clear_a truth_n and_o if_o once_o they_o fall_v in_o to_o that_o vein_n then_o be_v there_o no_o end_n 381.382_o in_o suis_fw-la libris_fw-la gloriandi_fw-la finem_fw-la et_fw-la modum_fw-la nullum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la but_o against_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o talkative_a vanity_n he_o geve_v a_o very_a general_n and_o resolute_a lesson_n which_o if_o i_o profess_v to_o take_v from_o he_o and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o other_o m._n w._n can_v not_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o extolleh_o the_o man_n for_o so_o peerless_a a_o master_n and_o this_o it_o be_v 406._o nemo_fw-la eorum_fw-la obtestationibus_fw-la et_fw-la iactationibus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la cred_a at_o say_v he_o nam_fw-la eos_fw-la mentiri_fw-la et_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la mentiri_fw-la certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v
no_o man_n geve_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o fair_a speech_n and_o craking_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o lie_v and_o lie_v again_o wherefore_o christian_n reader_n to_o leave_v m.w._n and_o return_n to_o thou_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o judgement_n catholic_a i_o know_v thou_o find_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v find_v reason_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o protestant_n of_o any_o sect_n and_o least_o of_o all_o after_o the_o english_a fashion_n arrian_n and_o if_o thou_o feel_v in_o thyself_o any_o such_o temptation_n consider_v advise_o but_o this_o only_a why_o thou_o shall_v incline_v to_o be_v of_o that_o side_n more_o than_o to_o be_v lutheran_n a_o puritan_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o trinitarian_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o probable_a cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o become_v any_o of_o these_o as_o a_o caluinist_n or_o zuinglian_n and_o universal_o to_o make_v thou_o detest_v all_o sect_n if_o thou_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v weigh_v only_o that_o which_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o this_o treatise_n offer_v to_o thy_o consideration_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o find_v abundant_a reason_n why_o to_o reject_v &_o forsake_v they_o al._n consider_v the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a plead_n protestants_n reason_v and_o dispute_v and_o their_o perpetual_a wrangle_n brawl_a and_o rail_v we_o geve_v thou_o to_o stay_v thyself_o in_o our_o time_n unity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o christian_a province_n church_n well_o govern_v and_o in_o due_a obedience_n present_a flourish_v common_a wealth_n quiet_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o of_o their_o father_n they_o receive_v they_o geve_v thou_o infinite_a variety_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n disorder_a congregation_n the_o sheep_n control_v their_o pastor_n and_o scholar_n presume_v to_o teach_v their_o master_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n disobedience_n against_o the_o magistrate_n contempt_n of_o princely_a authority_n spoil_n &_o ruin_n of_o church_n of_o palace_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a in_o the_o former_a age_n we_o show_v thou_o consent_v and_o agreement_n in_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v past_o bishop_n church_n prince_n province_n peoples_n all_o realm_n christen_v join_v in_o the_o same_o they_o tell_v thou_o of_o invisible_a church_n imagine_a congregation_n mathematical_a devise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v minotaute_n and_o hippocentaure_n sometime_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o company_n of_o berengarius_fw-la wicleff_n hus_n &_o the_o like_a sometime_o refuse_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o run_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la unto_o the_o apostolical_a age_n or_o the_o first_o 3.4_o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n follow_v of_o superstition_n and_o papistry_n and_o sometime_o yea_o common_o condemn_v those_o former_a age_n no_o less_o than_o the_o late_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o scripture_n scripture_n we_o geve_v they_o unto_o thou_o sincere_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o cut_n or_o pare_n away_o of_o this_o or_o that_o book_n or_o this_o and_o that_o piece_n of_o such_o a_o book_n &_o all_o expound_v uniform_o by_o excellent_a saint_n by_o most_o learned_a doctor_n by_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o most_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o antiquity_n they_o geve_v thou_o scripture_n so_o peecemele_n and_o patched_o that_o they_o cut_v of_o at_o the_o least_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o sometime_o sentence_n sometime_o piece_n of_o chapter_n sometime_o chapter_n common_o entire_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o contemn_v all_o saint_n doctor_n &_o counsel_n of_o antiquity_n all_o doctor_n father_n and_o martyr_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n they_o reduce_v the_o final_a scope_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o 35.36_o to_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n &_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o the_o doctor_n may_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n consider_v this_o intolerable_a wilfulness_n whereunto_o they_o be_v now_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o abhor_v from_o all_o reason_n stay_v or_o moderation_n the_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o obhorre_v from_o they_o consider_v with_o thyself_o judgement_n that_o never_o the_o founder_n of_o any_o common_a wealth_n as_o solon_n of_o athenes_n or_o minos_n of_o creta_n be_v so_o brutish_a or_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o leave_v his_o common_a wealth_n so_o disorder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n no_o governor_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n divinity_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o like_n then_o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v frame_v a_o large_a common_a wealth_n then_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n disperse_v through_o all_o quarter_n &_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o order_n &_o quietness_n shall_v leave_v the_o same_o worse_o police_v then_o be_v ever_o the_o least_o city_n or_o borough_n town_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o any_o story_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o bind_v every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o to_o live_v well_o and_o in_o charity_n one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o also_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o bind_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v a_o like_a and_o to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o faith_n unchangeable_o in_o all_o place_n time_n and_o age_n touch_v a_o number_n of_o article_n and_o yet_o leave_v no_o order_n whereby_o to_o procure_v any_o such_o unity_n nay_o rather_o take_v order_n to_o drive_v they_o into_o diverse_a &_o innumerable_a faith_n appoint_v so_o many_o supreme_a head_n of_o church_n as_o there_o be_v sovereign_a king_n prince_n duke_n &_o ruler_n in_o several_a kingdom_n country_n province_n and_o city_n appoint_v a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v but_o leave_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o at_o random_n in_o the_o discretion_n or_o rather_o fancy_n of_o every_o preacher_n and_o minister_n recall_v to_o memory_n religion_n that_o which_o their_o own_o principal_a writer_n and_o master_n teach_v thou_o 165._o who_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o lead_v thou_o a_o other_o way_n then_o any_o of_o thy_o forefather_n go_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n 121.122_o again_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o geve_v thou_o a_o faith_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n follow_v in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n then_o whereas_o they_o praise_v unto_o thou_o for_o most_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a man_n of_o late_a memory_n those_o who_o within_o these_o 80_o year_n have_v restore_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n 45._o by_o those_o man_n also_o thou_o be_v earnest_o dehort_v from_o the_o sacramentarie_a faith_n as_o a_o faith_n wicked_a blasphemous_a and_o damnable_a furthermore_o remember_v that_o a_o long_a time_n they_o use_v to_o retain_v at_o least_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o be_v altogether_o for_o they_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n 2._o but_o now_o that_o hold_n also_o have_v they_o give_v over_o confess_v thereby_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o plain_o against_o they_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n follow_v such_o blind_a guide_n as_o these_o be_v who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o follow_v none_o but_o to_o be_v at_o plain_a defiance_n with_o all_o father_n and_o church_n of_o this_o late_a thousand_o year_n with_o all_o father_n and_o church_n of_o the_o other_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n itself_o who_o for_o these_o &_o other_o reason_n their_o own_o doctor_n master_n and_o brethren_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a god_n endue_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o send_v thou_o of_o his_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v the_o right_a way_n and_o follow_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v renounce_v all_o sect_n &_o heresy_n and_o become_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n no_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a laus_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o general_z table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o academike_n a_o sect_n of_o protestant_n page_n 279._o their_o belief_n pa._n 280._o antinomi_n a_o sect_n
of_o protestant_n pa._n 411._o m._n w._n invective_n against_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 476._o the_o sum_n thereof_o pa._n 477._o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o they_o contain_v pa._n 484.485_o what_o fault_n m.w._n find_v in_o they_o 484.491_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o annotation_n touch_v christ_n priesthood_n pa._n 528.529_o answer_v 530._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 542._o blasphemy_n touch_v merit_n of_o work_n pa._n 543._o answer_v 544_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o protestant_n fall_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n in_o praef_n pa._n 42._o m._n w._n know_v not_o well_o what_o that_o antichrist_n be_v against_o who_o he_o write_v ibid._n pa._n 4._o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o assertion_n ibid._n pa._n 4._o the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o opinion_n 52.53.54_o the_o end_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 72.73_o argument_n ridiculous_a make_v by_o m._n w._n and_o attribute_v to_o us._n pa._n 497.498.499.502.504.510.511.513_o such_o argument_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o all_o faith_n 516.517.521.522.523_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a call_v antichrist_n by_o beza_n pa._n 155._o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v papist_n and_o massing_n priest_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n p._n 165.166_o ancient_a archheretike_n the_o protestant_n forefather_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n pa._n 31.32_o s._n athanasius_n call_v sathanasius_n by_o the_o heretic_n pa._n 84._o s._n austin_n call_v a_o blind_a buzzard_n pa._n 166_o s._n austin_n most_o filthy_o abuse_v and_o mangle_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n pa._n 166.177_o s._n austin_n a_o priest_n 65._o s._n austin_n &_o s._n hierom_n old_a papist_n 121._o b_o beza_n a_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n pa._n 231._o writer_n against_o he_o pa._n 232._o he_o correct_v s._n luke_n and_o our_o saviour_n 233.234.236.241_o and_o be_v defend_v by_o m._n vv._n in_o so_o do_v 236.237_o his_o reason_n 238.239_o refuted_a ibid._n et_fw-la 240.241_o refute_v long_o ago_o by_o luther_n 257.258_o how_o he_o correct_v the_o new_a testament_n 260.261_o bezaes_n fault_n in_o excusable_a for_o aught_o m._n vv._n either_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v 250._o he_o doubt_v of_o a_o part_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n 363.364_o he_o further_v the_o anabaptiste_n against_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n 368.369_o see_v translation_n of_o scripture_n bible-beater_n pa._n 400._o the_o bible_n never_o so_o mangle_v by_o any_o as_o by_o the_o protestant_n 400.401_o their_o bible_n be_v no_o bible_n 404.405_o see_v scripture_n ceremony_n in_o baptism_n pa._n 504.505_o c_o catholic_a doctrine_n unpossible_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o heresy_n lest_o of_o all_o by_o this_o of_o our_o time_n pa._n 41._o the_o name_n catholic_a not_o applicable_a to_o the_o english_a religion_n praef_n 87.88_o caluin_n condemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o approve_v melchisedecs_n sacrifice_n pa._n 60.61_o caluin_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n pa._n 223._o carolostadius_fw-la exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la pa._n 254._o allow_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la 255._o castalios_n translation_n of_o the_o testament_n much_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_n pa._n 380._o his_o discourse_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n praef_n pa._n 67.68_o the_o church_n catholic_a after_o christ_n time_n be_v ever_o populous_a and_o spread_v in_o many_o nation_n pa._n 350._o et_fw-la praef_n pa._n 62.63_o she_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n 442._o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a 479._o no_o good_a work_n or_o martyrdom_n profit_v to_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 116.117_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o the_o protestante_n pa._n 556.557.558_o no_o stay_n in_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n praef_n pa._n 24._o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fail_v be_v to_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n pref_o p._n 56.57_o 58.59_o to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n ib._n 66.67_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n ib._n 68.69.70.71_o the_o invisible_a church_n a_o poetical_a fancy_n pref_o pa._n 60._o refell_v by_o melanchton_n 60.61_o by_o caluin_n oecolampadius_n and_o other_o 62.63.64_o the_o protestant_n sensible_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o devise_v it_o 64.65_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n pa_n 480.481.482_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o 524._o it_o be_v full_a of_o atheist_n 410._o s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n p._n 188.208.215.217.218_o his_o place_n compare_v christ_n with_o elias_n pa._n 207._o it_o prove_v invincible_o the_o real_a presence_n a_o pa._n 204._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 214._o s._n chrysost_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n pa._n 214.215_o he_o be_v almost_o as_o full_o of_o lie_n as_o word_n by_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n pa._n 227._o s._n ciril_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n p._n 198.199.200_o d_o s._n damascene_fw-la for_o the_o real_a presence_n pa._n 201.202_o david_n george_n upon_o what_o ground_n he_o deny_v christ_n pref_o pa._n 66._o defendere_fw-la be_v well_o translate_v to_o revenge_v pa._n 464.465.466.467_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v by_o every_o private_a sectary_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o gain_v say_v his_o heresy_n pa._n 82.83_o by_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o approve_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n pa._n 60._o and_o mass_n pa._n 69.70.71.72_o and_o for_o disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n 83._o by_o the_o puritan_n for_o allow_a holiday_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n 84._o by_o the_o trinitarian_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o b._n trinity_n 84._o by_o the_o lutheran_n for_o deny_v the_o vbiquetie_n of_o christ_n body_n 85._o by_o m._n w._n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n and_o work_n 82_o 11â—_n and_o for_o sa_v that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n pref_o pa._n 44.45_o see_v work_n e_o elias_n cloak_n &_o the_o zwinglians_n supper_n compare_v together_o pa._n 212.213_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pa._n 494.495_o english_a writer_n 478_o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n 284.285.475_o and_o dispute_v 477._o more_o absurd_a than_o other_o pref_o pa._n 6.7_o those_o of_o the_o english_a religion_n be_v not_o protestant_n pref_o pa._n 88_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v zwinglians_n or_o sacramentary_n ibi_fw-la 89.90.91_o by_o what_o name_n they_o call_v themselves_o praef_n pa._n 91._o how_o they_o be_v call_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ibi_fw-la 21._o f_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v pa._n 280.411.412_o libertinisme_n the_o end_n thereof_o 127.128_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n pa._n 517.518.519_o how_o one_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o other_o 521._o ecclesiastical_a manner_n of_o fast_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n pa._n 89.90_o the_o zwinglians_n figure_n in_o christ_n word_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n pa_n 251._o the_o figure_n of_o the_o catholic_n ib._n infinite_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o 252.253.254.255_o freewill_n pa._n 509._o g_o grace_n hinder_v nothing_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n pag._n 102.103_o to_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o idol_n or_o a_o devil_n pa_n 451._o the_o protestant_n say_v so_o 451.453_o 454._o s._n gregory_n much_o praise_v by_o the_o protestant_n pag._n 158._o much_o rail_v at_o by_o the_o protestant_n 164._o a_o book_n write_v against_o he_o by_o vergerius_n 165._o s._n gregory_n a_o priest_n without_o all_o reason_n make_v minister_v by_o m._n jewel_n 164._o the_o greek_a testament_n more_o advantageable_a for_o the_o catholic_n then_o the_o common_a latin_a pa_n 283.284_o our_o common_a latin_a testament_n more_o pure_a than_o the_o greek_a now_o extant_a 361.362.363_o the_o greek_a testament_n now_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o old_a 363.364_o addition_n rash_o make_v to_o the_o greek_a 365.366.367_o parcel_n of_o importance_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a 367.368.369.370_o h_o heaven_n be_v of_o grace_n &_o work_n pa._n 104.105.106.107_o 544.545_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n 105.106_o 107.108.109_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n act._n 3._o five_o 21_o make_v nothing_o against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pa._n 179.180.181.193_o handle_v at_o large_a a_o pag._n 170._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 175._o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n as_o much_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n pa._n 38.39_o the_o apostle_n cite_v not_o scripture_n always_o according_a to_o the_o hebrue_n pa._n 287.288.289_o book_n of_o scripture_n write_v in_o hebrue_n lose_v 290._o s._n hierom_n prefer_v the_o hebrue_n before_o the_o latin_a in_o his_o time_n justifi_v not_o the_o hebrue_n of_o our_o time_n pa._n 297.337_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o hebrue_n have_v be_v corrupt_v then_o the_o latin_a pa._n 297.298.299.300_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrue_n pa._n 302._o in_o isai_n against_o
c._n 2_o â—ed_n in_o luc._n cap._n 5._o act._n 4._o v._n 37._o 2._o pet._n 3._o v._n 3._o psal_n 1._o heretic_n general_o give_v to_o scorn_v &_o mock_v vide_fw-la brentium_n contra_fw-la bullinger_n de_fw-fr mansionibus_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la anno_o 1561._o fol._n 22.23.35_o carlisle_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n descend_v not_o in_o to_o hell_n fol._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o &_o 96_o 97_o 98._o sleid._n li._n 17._o pa._n 311._o 4._o reg._n 4._o v._n 37._o luc._n 8._o v._n 47._o luc._n 7._o v._n 38._o act._n 8._o v._n 27._o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n phil._n 2._o v._o â—0_n d._n whit._n defence_n tract_n 21._o c._n 7._o pa._n 743._o m.w._n take_v part_n with_o jew_n and_o infidel_n against_o christian_n why_o christian_n do_v honour_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o protestant_n use_v more_o devotion_n and_o yield_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o pictur_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o lion_n then_o to_o the_o name_n image_n or_o cross_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n will_v have_v no_o reverence_n do_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n how_o catholic_n honour_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o whereunto_o the_o protestant_n tenet_n by_o such_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n heb._n 1._o v._o 1._o ibi._n c_o 11._o v._o 1._o rom._n 8._o v._n 24_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a faith_n marc._n 12._o mat._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15._o how_o s._n paul_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n cor._n 15._o how_o one_o part_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o other_o before_o pa._n 177.178_o whitg_n defence_n against_o m._n car._n trac_n 3._o c._n 6._o ¶_o 4._o the_o english_a writer_n teach_v the_o way_n to_o scorn_v all_o christian_a religion_n m._n jewel_n throughout_o his_o first_o book_n against_o â—_o harding_n pag._n 2d_o pag._n 114._o annot._n in_o mat._n cap._n 10._o v._n 22._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n haddon_n in_o fine_a epist_n contra_fw-la osoriâ—â—â—_n aug._n the_o nupt_a et_fw-fr con_fw-mi cupis_fw-la lib_n â—_o cap._n 31._o luth._o to_o 7._o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 400._o debacchari_fw-la the_o zwinglians_n notable_a liar_n the_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n pag._n 23._o hebr._n 7._o five_o 17._o the_o first_o blasphemy_n the_o answer_n lie_v upon_o lie_n s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n before_o pag._n 414._o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 12_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1579._o in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o epistle_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n cavil_v upon_o particle_n against_o melchisedecks_n sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n heretic_n very_o blind_a in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o crake_v much_o of_o their_o deep_a insight_n in_o they_o tit._n 3._o v._o â—_o rom._n 1._o v._n 28_o luc._n 8._o v._n 10._o 2._o thess_n 2._o five_o 11._o see_v the_o anotation_n in_o cap._n 5._o v._n 11._o &_o 7._o v._o 11.12_o c._n 9.12.15.25_o c._n 10._o v._n 2._o multiplication_n of_o lie_n 7._o v._n 4.11.23.9_o v_o 12.15.10_o v._o 2.4.5.11_o no_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n than_o do_v s._n paul_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o s._n paul_n act._n 2._o v._n 22._o joan._n c._n 12.13_o 14.15.16.17_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a express_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o evangelist_n m.w._n last_o objection_n answer_v answer_v by_o himself_o before_o pag._n 17._o answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n art_n 1_o ¶_o 5._o in_o m._n w._n translation_n pag._n 9_o answer_v by_o illyricus_n illyric_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 7._o v._o â—_o who_o ever_o see_v such_o folly_n pride_n and_o partiality_n mat._n 7._o v._n 3._o the_o second_o and_o last_o blasphemy_n pag._n 24._o rom._n 6._o v._n 23_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o sorbonist_n after_o s._n paul_n be_v s._n austin_n life_n everlasting_a a_o stipend_n and_o yet_o grace_n aug._n epist_n 105._o how_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o grace_n &_o yet_o the_o reward_n of_o justice_n let_v m_o w._n mark_v this_o true_a it_o be_v all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n &_o apostle_n be_v sorbonist_n by_o m._n w._n judgement_n judgement_n prou._n 11._o v._n 18._o c._n 24._o v._n 12_o sap._n 5.16_o ca._n 10.17_o ecclesia_fw-la 16.12_o c._n 51.38_o 51.38_o psal_n 61.12_o 61.12_o esa_n 40.10_o c._n 62.11_o 62.11_o jerem._n 31.16_o 31.16_o 1._o peter_n 1.17_o 1.17_o 2._o joan._n 8._o apoc._n 2.23_o c._n 22.12_o 22.12_o rom._n 2.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.8_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 2._o thess_n 1._o v._n 6.7_o 6.7_o mat._n 5.12_o c._n 6.1_o c._n 10.41_o c._n 16.27_o c._n 20.8_o c._n 25._o sorbone_n a_o famous_a college_n in_o paris_n shameful_a ignorance_n see_v before_o pag._n 99.100_o etc._n etc._n m._n w._n have_v undertake_v hard_a matter_n to_o defend_v chap._n 1._o chap._n 10._o chap._n 5._o m_o jewel_n challenge_v chap._n 7._o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o adversary_n many_o of_o they_o be_v proceed_v thus_o far_o already_o see_v the_o prface_n pa._n 65.66_o &c_n &c_n 2._o cor._n 4._o hieron_n ad_fw-la theophilun_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la joannis_n hieros_n nicep_v li._n 8._o cap._n 42._o mar._n 2._o v._n 11._o see_v before_o chap._n 11._o pag_n 31.32_o if_o luther_n be_v saâ—ed_v all_o they_o of_o english_a religion_n be_v damn_v see_v before_o chap._n 3._o aug._n epi._n 56._o 2._o pet._n 2._o v._n 28_o the_o zwinglians_n prove_v all_o thing_n by_o boast_v luther_n defence_n verborum_fw-la caenae_fw-la fol._n 405._o ibi._n fol._n 381.382_o ibid._n foe_o 394_o 406._o no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o zuinglian_n than_o a_o lutheran_n or_o arrian_n infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a â—ause_n and_o â—he_n protestants_n church_n of_o â—he_n time_n present_a church_n of_o the_o time_n past_o scripture_n preface_n pa._n 35.36_o judgement_n never_o be_v there_o any_o common_a wealth_n worse_o order_v they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o protestant_n divinity_n no_o ground_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n see_v chap._n 7._o pag._n 165._o chap._n 4._o pa._n 69.70_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 6._o p._n 121.122_o chap._n 3._o pag._n 45._o chap._n 1._o &_o 2._o
justify_v or_o be_v the_o merit_n &_o cause_n efficient_a of_o justice_n &_o life_n and_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v or_o be_v when_o you_o first_o begin_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o therefore_o defend_v uz_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n necessary_a by_o 26._o most_o firm_a and_o strong_a demonstration_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o recken_v this_o your_o doctrine_n for_o a_o papistical_a error_n and_o call_v you_o a_o new_a papist_n for_o put_v the_o question_n as_o you_o do_v 634.635_o these_o be_v his_o word_n hitherto_o touch_v the_o papist_n corruption_n of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a papist_n which_o be_v as_o pernicious_a as_o the_o old_a neopapistae_fw-la they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o exclude_v good_a work_n from_o justification_n non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la debiti_fw-la not_o simple_o and_o as_o due_a but_o only_o as_o meritorious_a &_o cause_n efficient_a where-upon_a these_o doctor_n or_o rather_o seducer_n do_v diverse_a way_n elude_v that_o proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n gratis_o without_o work_n each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o head_n and_o as_o his_o private_a spirit_n sugge_v to_o he_o and_o most_o of_o they_o covet_v diligent_o to_o mingle_v work_n as_o a_o certain_a harmful_a leaven_n with_o justification_n &_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o reckn_v twelve_o such_o corruption_n the_o last_o where_o of_o be_v you_o the_o very_a self_n same_o which_o here_o you_o defend_v against_o which_o he_o set_v down_o the_o protestants_n faith_n thus_o but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o paul_n word_n be_v that_o without_o all_o merit_n condition_n ibid._n or_o necessity_n of_o our_o work_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o christ_n &_o save_v so_o as_o our_o salvation_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n depend_v of_o our_o work_n nether_a be_v they_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n scripture_n luther_n divine_v and_o all_o doctor_n of_o sound_a judgement_n think_v thus_o of_o which_o doctrine_n these_o be_v most_o firm_a demonstration_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o fine_a he_o say_v iste_fw-la ipse_fw-la error_n est_fw-la omnino_fw-la papistica_fw-la corruptela_fw-la articuli_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la this_o very_a error_n be_v altogether_o a_o papistical_a corruption_n of_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o you_o can_v recall_v to_o memory_n the_o common_a argument_n gather_v to_o your_o hand_n by_o every_o heretic_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n namely_o the_o four_o chapter_n you_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v respect_n that_o your_o opinion_n and_o their_o commentary_n can_v never_o match_v together_o out_o of_o the_o main_n heap_n i_o will_v note_v one_o or_o two_o such_o as_o be_v most_o common_a to_o every_o preacher_n and_o find_v in_o every_o book_n whereby_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o by_o this_o assertion_n you_o overthrow_n your_o whole_a doctrine_n supra_fw-la s._n paul_n exclude_v all_o our_o boastinge_n from_o justice_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o abraham_n a_o man_n most_o holy_a ergo_fw-la work_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o much_o as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o salvation_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o occasion_n of_o boast_v gloriatio_fw-la again_o paul_n himself_o separate_v his_o work_n and_o justice_n so_o far_o from_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o account_v they_o for_o trash_n and_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n if_o such_o a_o apostle_n who_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o innumerable_a most_o excellent_a work_n as_o trash_n and_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n how_o mad_o do_v we_o say_v that_o our_o work_n be_v necessary_a again_o all_o our_o justice_n say_v esai_n ca._n 64._o be_v as_o foul_a stain_a clothes_n &_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n so_o filthy_a and_o disallow_v of_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v necessary_a to_o justice_n before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o m.w._n may_v of_o two_o conclusion_n choose_v one_o which_o shall_v like_o he_o best_o either_o that_o his_o principal_a doctor_n interpret_v s._n paul_n perverse_o and_o wicked_o when_o in_o s._n 3._o paul_n epistle_n they_o interpret_v the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o our_o justice_n legal_a justice_n i_o esteem_v my_o work_n dung_n &_o dirt_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n when_o i_o say_v they_o still_o expound_v these_o place_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a man_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o his_o assertion_n be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n do_v so_o abase_v so_o condemn_v &_o make_v so_o filthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o will_v choose_v i_o know_v not_o but_o because_o i_o think_v he_o will_v rather_o condemn_v they_o then_o deny_v himself_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v clear_a on_o his_o side_n i_o final_o oppose_v against_o he_o as_o in_o this_o self_n same_o question_n the_o zealous_a lutheran_n oppose_v against_o the_o cold_a melanchthoniste_n in_o the_o council_n of_o altemburg_n corrupt_a after_o manifold_a argument_n bring_v for_o only_a faith_n against_o any_o necessity_n of_o work_n after_o all_o this_o say_v they_o we_o conclude_v with_o that_o worthy_a sainge_n of_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n print_v at_o wittemberge_n if_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o work_n and_o then_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o well_o you_o have_v disprove_v m._n martin_n sa_v and_o approve_v your_o own_o so_o well_o that_o by_o verdict_n of_o your_o great_a writer_n in_o fine_a you_o have_v mar_v the_o top_n and_o crown_n of_o your_o kingdom_n your_o solifidian_n justification_n and_o by_o they_o for_o your_o pain_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n which_o i_o wish_v be_v true_a for_o your_o own_o sake_n chap._n vi_o how_o unreasonable_o m._n vv._n behave_v himself_o in_o reprove_v and_o approve_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o three_o part_n that_o be_v your_o accusation_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o also_o m._n martin_n note_v you_o of_o contradiction_n to_o yourself_o for_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o call_v they_o most_o holy_a sanctissimos_fw-la when_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n you_o deface_v they_o as_o most_o injurious_a to_o the_o blood_n &_o passion_n or_o christ_n you_o answer_v little_a smooth_v so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o they_o err_v a_o little_a and_o yet_o within_o five_o line_n before_o you_o say_v grevous_o they_o err_v grevous_o and_o diminish_v not_o a_o little_a the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n and_o there_o error_n procee_v rather_o of_o lack_n of_o wit_n then_o of_o malice_n and_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o herein_o they_o err_v a_o little_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o their_o error_n seem_v either_o light_n or_o none_o at_o all_o here_o of_o you_o conclude_v that_o well_o you_o may_v call_v they_o most_o holy_a 9_o although_o they_o err_v once_o or_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o begin_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o stammer_v &_o falter_v in_o your_o tale_n &_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o in_o one_o page_n you_o make_v it_o a_o grevous_a error_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o next_o either_o none_o at_o all_o 9_o or_o a_o very_a light_a one_o compare_v your_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a word_n whereof_o rise_v m._n martin_n reprofe_n with_o this_o second_o modification_n &_o then_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n what_o a_o miserable_a defender_n you_o be_v you_o say_v there_o 205._o that_o the_o father_n thought_n by_o their_o external_a work_n of_o penance_n to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o assure_v impunity_n remission_n &_o justice_n that_o thereby_o they_o derogate_a little_a not_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n death_n attribute_v to_o much_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o final_o deprave_a repentance_n here_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o little_a error_n a_o small_a oversight_n they_o slip_v a_o little_a little_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o withstanding_n most_o holyman_n you_o a_o christian_a m.w._n &_o dare_v thus_o to_o write_v you_o
of_o religion_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v right_o express_v by_o thankesgeve_a &_o baptism_n by_o wash_v etc._n etc._n then_o when_o a_o man_n with_o thankesgeve_a have_v be_v at_o a_o good_a breakfast_n he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o one_o of_o your_o minister_n go_v to_o be_v wassh_v &_o trim_v at_o the_o barber_n he_o go_v to_o baptism_n but_o what_o spend_v i_o word_n in_o such_o vanity_n short_o thus_o i_o say_v he_o that_o can_v swallow_v down_o such_o camel_n as_o these_o 24_o and_o avouch_v such_o translation_n to_o be_v faultless_a and_o unworthy_a of_o reprehension_n 15._o &_o forthwith_o condemn_v the_o late_a translation_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o college_n as_o the_o most_o corrupt_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v sithence_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v against_o which_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o search_n and_o pry_n object_v only_o two_o fault_n and_o the_o same_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n nether_a but_o both_o of_o they_o rise_v of_o his_o either_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n whether_o this_o man_n face_n and_o forehead_n be_v make_v of_o common_a matter_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o some_o hard_a metal_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v 4._o frons_fw-la aerea_fw-la frons_fw-la tua_fw-la i_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o discreet_a reader_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a atheist_n and_o sadducee_n bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o also_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o manifest_a for_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v god_n that_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a that_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n the_o english_a without_o stagger_v may_v turn_v it_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o carcase_n or_o life_n or_o soul_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o m._n w._n as_o principal_a professor_n in_o divinity_n by_o supreme_a censure_n confirm_v such_o translation_n where_o shall_v we_o have_v warrant_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o place_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o eternal_a pain_n thereof_o see_v christian_n reader_n for_o thy_o own_o sake_n this_o corruption_n in_o the_o discovery_n 1.2.3.4_o where_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o cause_n move_v the_o heretic_n thus_o to_o do_v and_o this_o fault_n be_v so_o palpable_a and_o monstruous_a that_o the_o very_a heretic_n themselves_o i_o say_v his_o own_o master_n and_o brethren_n translation_n yea_o those_o of_o his_o own_o university_n &_o perhaps_o acquaintance_n find_v fault_n with_o his_o pure_a and_o faultless_a bible_n and_o flat_o pronounce_v that_o they_o lead_v man_n the_o high_a way_n to_o very_a atheism_n worse_o than_o gentility_n or_o the_o school_n of_o epicure_n castalio_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o testament_n against_o beza_n after_o many_o reason_n allege_v 189._o conclude_v that_o whereas_o in_o our_o common_a creed_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o bury_v and_o then_o to_o have_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n here_o manifest_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v distinguish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v far_o better_a in_o such_o hard_a and_o obscure_a place_n religious_o to_o speak_v as_o become_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o while_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n if_o perhaps_o afterward_o we_o aspire_v to_o more_o knowledge_n and_o flacius_n illyricus_n by_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o part_n &_o word_n of_o the_o text_n refel_v at_o large_a all_o bezaes_n foolish_a and_o blind_a argument_n 598.603.604.605_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o more_o assure_a verity_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheol_n sepulchrum_fw-la infernus_fw-la hic_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsissimo_fw-la loco_fw-la aeterni_fw-la exitii_fw-la ponatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n here_o signify_v the_o very_a place_n of_o hell_n chap._n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o germany_n for_o authority_n whereas_o there_o be_v of_o your_o own_o university_n d._n humphrey_n for_o oxford_n &_o a_o other_o for_o cambridge_n of_o which_o the_o one_o refute_v learned_o your_o impiety_n the_o other_o inveigh_v eager_o against_o your_o pass_a impudence_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o the_o party_n who_o i_o mean_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n seem_v as_o far_o go_v as_o you_o read_v m._n carliles_n disputation_n which_o public_o he_o maintain_v in_o your_o university_n and_o print_v this_o last_o year_n direct_o against_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n against_o christ_n descend_v in_o to_o hell_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o of_o you_o which_o i_o say_v in_o one_o place_n thus_o he_o write_v job_n c._n 33._o v._n 144._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v than_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o english_a bible_n have_v the_o soul_n draw_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o life_n to_o the_o burier_n perish_v what_o a_o translation_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n soul_n draw_v to_o the_o grave_n do_v our_o soul_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n can_v a_o soul_n corrupt_v do_v not_o all_o that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n putrify_v why_o shall_v they_o translate_v the_o text_n thus_o thus_o he_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o steed_n of_o hell_n geve_v we_o the_o grave_n &_o place_v our_o saviour_n soul_n there_o teach_v that_o it_o do_v corrupt_a and_o perish_v yet_o m._n w._n say_v all_o be_v well_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n although_o by_o this_o his_o own_o doctor_n verdict_n they_o say_v &_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n soul_n perish_v everlasting_o again_o david_n psal_n 117._o 30._o geve_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o health_n which_o he_o have_v recover_v and_o therefore_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o place_n also_o have_v they_o in_o their_o english_a translation_n hitherto_o corrupt_v bibles_n deprave_a the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a and_o supplant_v the_o simple_a for_o it_o be_v sheol_n which_o they_o translate_v hell_n the_o geneva_n bible_n have_v thus_o soul_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o great_a bible_n thou_o have_v raise_v my_o soul_n up_o from_o the_o grave_n what_o a_o translation_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o bury_v with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o imagine_v 120._o one_o place_n more_o i_o will_v note_v out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n ps_n 86._o when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o saul_n and_o deliver_v he_o geve_v god_n thanks_n who_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o present_a death_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n the_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v it_o thus_o 1579._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n wherein_o they_o offend_v for_o nether_a can_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o grave_n nether_a a_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o corporal_a place_n the_o great_a bible_n translate_v it_o thus_o error_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o hell_n whereon_o they_o ground_n a_o detestable_a error_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o david_n a_o man_n of_o perfect_a faith_n of_o singular_a virtue_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o either_o shall_v or_o can_v go_v to_o hell_n much_o more_o have_v he_o against_o your_o bible_n which_o you_o so_o love_v as_o be_v perfect_a and_o immaculate_a and_o by_o very_a many_o plain_a demonstration_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o filthelie_o corrupt_v as_o they_o rather_o resemble_v mahomet_n alcoran_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o few_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n prove_v it_o sufficient_o wherefore_o upon_o these_o fault_n and_o many_o other_o such_o common_a in_o the_o great_a bible_n 116._o and_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o geneva_n he_o infer_v against_o your_o translation_n and_o translator_n with_o great_a vehemency_n more_o than_o m._n martin_n ever_o use_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n &_o falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n now_o towch_a particular_n i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o stand_v upon_o every_o word_n so_o confident_o allow_v by_o m.w._n because_o m._n mart._n show_v by_o good_a reason_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o devise_v of_o they_o &_o his_o reason_n stand_v as_o yet_o unanswered_a yet_o because_o m.w._n simple_a man_n think_v